Page #1
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ hiMdustAnano Iti hA sa uttarArdha mu ja rA ta va na kayu la ra sA sA I TI , a ma dA vA da
Page #2
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sau. dIvALIAI te sva. prahalAdajI sevakarAmanA patnI smAraka graMthamALA naM. 4 vinsenTa smitha racita hiMdustAnano prAcIna ItihAsa uttarArdha bhASAntarakartA che.TAlAla mAlakRSNa purANI, ema.e. kiMmata eka rUpiyA
Page #3
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ AvRtti pahelI * prata 1500 saMvata 1991 - sana 1935 mudraka. bacubhAi popaTabhAI rAvata, kumAra prinTarI 1454 rAyapura amadAvAda,
Page #4
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ so. dIvALIbAI te sva. prahalAdajI sevakarAmanA patnI ramAraka graMthamALA phaMDano upadyAta sva.praeAdajI sevakarAmanA putra induprasAda vatI temanAM bahena kamaLAlakSmIe rUA. pa000)nI rakama sosAITIne evI zarate soMpI che ke tenA vyAjamAMthI strI upayogI pustaka dara varSe athavA tethI vadhatAochA aMtare sosAITIe chapAvI prasiddha karavuM ane te pustakamAM "sau. dIvALIbAI te sva. pralaMdajI sevakarAmanA patnI smAraka graMthamALA" e nAma lakhavuM. te pramANe sadarahu phaMDamAMthI Ajadina sudhImAM nIcenAM pustako chapAvI prasiddha karavAmAM AvyAM che: 4. kimata 8-10-0 nAma 1 grIka sAhityanAM karUNarasa pradhAna nATakanI kathAo 2 jagatano saMkSipta itihAsa 3 hiMdustAnano prAcIna ItihAsa-pUrvArdha ja hiMdustAnane prAcIna ItihAsa-uttarArdha 0-12-0 1-0-0 1-0-0
Page #5
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ anukramaNikA prakaraNa 11 gupta sAmrAjya ane pazcimanA kSatrapa; caMdragupta pahelAthI kumAragupta pahele. I.sa. 455 12 gupta sAmrAjya (cAlu); ane sapheda dUno I.sa. 455 thI I.sa. 606 guptavaMzanI sAlavArI pariziSTa 13 harSanuM rAjya I.sa. 606 thI i.sa. 647 sAtamA saikAnI sAlavArI 14 uttara hidanAM madhyayugIna rAjyo i.sa. 647 thI i.sa. 1200 pariziSTa-senavaMzanI utpatti ane sAlavArI , 15 dakSiNanAM rAjya A pariziSTa 16 dakSiNanAM rAjya vibhAga 1 dakSiNanAM rAjya vibhAga 2 dakSiNanAM rAjya vibhAga 3 dakSiNanAM rAjya vibhAga 4 upasaMhAra 101 173 185 206 220 274 245 256
Page #6
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prastAvanA lagabhaga pA sadInI avizrAMta mahenatanA pariNAma rU5 "ala hisTarI opha inDiyA' e nAmanuM hiMdanA prAcIna itihAsanuM pustaka rDo. vinseTa 'mithe racI prasiddha karyuM che. enA maraNa bAda thaelI te pustakanI cothI AvRttino A anuvAda che. 3. vinseTa smitha bahu khaMtIlo, kALajIvALo tathA talasparzI abhyAsI hato. aitihAsika zodhakhoLanI vaijJAnika paddhatino te siddhahasta jANakAra hato. hajAra maNa dhULa kacarAmAM daTAI gaelAM, tathA abhyAsIne abhAve paTArAmAM paDI rahelAM athavA to bAMdhI mUkelAM ane udhAInA vinAzakAraka uvAgathI bacavA pAmelAM pothIonAM pAnIAmAM sacavAI rahelA prAcIna hiMdanAM ItihAsanAM sAdhano ekaThAM karI teno meLa besADI, e badhI AchI ane vIkharAI gaelI sAmagrImAMthI prAcIna hiMdano ItihAsa upajAvI kADhavo e kAMI jevI tevI mahenatanuM kAma na gaNAya. e kaThaNa chatAM upayogI kArya DaoN. vinseTa mithe bahu saphaLatAthI pAra pADayuM che. hiMdanA itihAsanA saMzodhananA e parizramabhayA kArya mATe sau hiMdIo tenA RNuM che. - hiMdano ItihAsa taiyAra karavAnuM kArya hiMdIone hAthe thAya e ja ISTa che. ApaNuM prAcIna itihAsanAM sAdhanarUpa lekho saMskRta ke pAlI bhASAmAM tathA ahIMnI pracalita lipimAM lakhelAM hoya che eTale tarajumA dvArA ke zAstrIonI madadathI teno abhyAsa karanAra karatAM e lekhano sIdho ane svataMtra abhyAsa karanAra eno vadhAre yogya upayoga karI zake ema che. ApaNA dezanI praNAlI nahi samajanAra, tathA ApaNI bhUminI AbohavAmAM taraboLa nahi thaelo paradezI game te sajajana hoya to paNa tenA dezanI saMskRtinAM cazmAMe ApaNI saMskRti ukele eTale temAM jANe ajANe ApaNane anyAya
Page #7
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ thAya ja. temAM paNa te paradezI aMgreja hoya ane sAmrAjyavAdI hoya to te tenAM lakhANa e sAmrAjyavAdanAM valaNathI dorAyelAM ja thavAnAM. DaoN. viTa smitha samartha ItihAsakAra hato paNa sAthe sAthe sAmrAjyavAdI hato. aMgreja prajAnA sarva zreSTha varcasvamAM tathA duniyAnI bIjI prajAo para sattA jamAvavAnA tenA janmasiddha adhikAramAM mAnavAvALe hato. AthI tenA badhA nirNayo ekasarakhA mAnane cogya nathI. enA A pustakamAM keTalAka evA agrAhya matAgraho che, je vikazIla vAMcake joI kSIrajala nyAye svIkAravA evI sUcanA che. - itihAsakAra tarIke paNa tene hAthe keTalIka bhUla thaI che. te kema thavA pAmI te eka koyaDo ja che. . smitha pote lakhe che ke "hAlanA yuropIya lekhako purANomAM ApelI rAjavaMzonI yAdInI prAmANikatAne jarA vadhAre paDatA pramANamAM utArI pADavAnuM valaNa batAve che; paNa vadhAre UMDA abhyAsathI jaNAya che ke temAM ghaNI pramANabhUta ane kiMmatI aitihAsika praNAlI samAelI che." purANanI bAbatamAM Avo mata dharAvatAM chatAM Do. smithe potAnuM pustaka lakhatAM pahelAM purANono --khAsa karIne vAyu, maya, viSNu, bhAgavata vagere rAjavaMzonI sUcio ApanArAM purANono pAke abhyAsa kema na karyo e samajAtuM nathI. e purANono abhyAsa teNe karyo hota to guptavaMzanI pahelAM thaI gaelA nAga tathA vAkATakavaMzonI hakIkata te ApI zakyo hota. DaoN. phalITe karelo guptavaMzanA lekhono saMgraha paNa teNe jAte dhyAnathI tapAsyo jaNAto nathI, paNa "bAbA vAkya pramANama' e nyAye DaoN. phalITanA matane bhatuM mA jaNAya che. eNe ema na karyuM hota ane e badhA lekho jAte kALajIthI tapAsyA hota te I.sa. 15thI I.sa. 300 sudhInA doDhaso varSanA gALAne te hiMdanA prAcIna ItihAsanA "aMdhakArabharyA yuga" tarIke varNavata nahi. sabhAge have hiMdamAM hiMdanA itihAsanA abhyAsIo sArA pramANamAM thavA lAgyA che ane temanI dhIraja ane khetabharI mahe
Page #8
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ natathI hiMdane lupta ItihAsa pAcho sajIvana thavAnI AzA baMdhAvA lAgI che. DaoN. smitha hiMdanA prAcIna itihAsane ugama I.sa. pUrve Azare 600mAM thaelA zizunAgavaMzathI kare che, paNa cheka mahAbhAratanA kALa sudhI itihAsanA jharaNane anusaravAnuM zakya thaI zake eTalI sAmagrI ekaThI thaelI che. A saMjogomAM eka hiMdI vidvAna hindustAnane prAcIna itihAsa lakhavAnuM kArya upADI le ema ame icchIe chIe. cheTAlAla mAlakRNu purANI
Page #9
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
Page #10
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ hiMdustAnane prAcIna ItihAsa * uttarArdha
Page #11
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
Page #12
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prakaraNa 11 muM gupta sAmrAjya ane pazcimanA kSatrapa caMdragupta 1lAthI kumAragupta 1lo i.sa. 320 thI 455 cothA saikAmAM bhUlAyelA itihAsa parano aMdhArapichoDe UMcakAya che. ItihAsa paTa para pharI prakAza paDavA mAMDe che ane hiMdane - ItihAsa nAnAMnAnAM rAjyanI nirasa vigatanI gusavaMzanI utpatti * noMdha maTI, ekacakra sattA nIce rahelA hiMdano * saLaMga ItihAsa banI vAcakane rocaka thAya che. pATalIputra ke tenI AsapAsanA koI zaheramAM "caMdragupta' e mazahUra padhArI koI sthAnika rAjA rAjya karato hato. I.sa. 308mAM ke tenI AsapAsamAM prAcIna licchavIvaMzanI kumAradevI nAmanI rAjakanyA joDe tenuM lagna thayuM. bauddha saMpradAyanA zarUAtanA itihAsamAM keTalAya yugo pUrve e vaMza bahu prakhyAti pAmelo hato. ajAtazatrunA amalathI mAMDI kumAradevInA lagnanA samaya sudhInA lagabhaga ATha sikAnA lAMbA gALAmAM licchavIvezano itihAsa moTebhAge luptaprAya thayelo che, joke I.sa. 111thI zarU thatA zakano upayoga karate eka rAjavaMza nepAlamAM teNe sthApana karyAnI neMdha che. have A lagnane kAraNe e vaMza aNacIMtavya najara AgaLa khaDo thAya che. caMdragupta ane kumAradevInuM lagna e mahAna rAjakIya agatyano banAva nIvaDyo, kAraNake tenAthI mauryavaMzanA yazanI spardhA kare evA navA rAjavaMzano pAyo naMkhAyo. ema jaNAya che ke kumAradevInA saMbaMdhane laI caMdraguptane jANe paherAmaNIrUpe licchavIvaMzanI ati kiMmatI kumaka maLI, jene ege te magadha ane tenI AsapAsanA pradezamAM sarvoparI sthAna dharAvato thayo. saMbhava che ke A yAdagAra lagna vakhate - licchavIo e prAcIna pATanagaranA svAmI hatA ane e lagnane
Page #13
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ hiMdustAnane prAcIna itihAsa kAraNe, tenI patnInAM sagAM je sattA bhogavatAM hatAM teno caMdragupta vArasa thayo. jUnA vakhatamAM vaizAlInA licchavI pATalIputranA rAjAnA pratispardhIo hatA. temanA azAMta vegane kAbUmAM rAkhavA mATe magadhanA rAjAe pATalIputra vasAvyuM hatuM eTaluM ja nahi paNa tene killebaMdIthI majabUta karyuM hatuM. puSyamitranA amala pachI prasarelI aMdhAdhUdhInA samaya daramiyAna pATalIputrano kabajo laI licchavIoe magadhanA rAjA joDene pitAno jUno hisAba cUkate karyo. e te nakkI ja che ke A lagnasaMbaMdhane kAraNe caMdragupta tenA pitA ane pitAmahanI jema mAtra eka sthAnika rAjyane rAjA na rahyo, paNa tenI sattAmAM eTalI badhI vRddhi i.sa. 320.licchavI thaI ke sArvabhauma sattAnA hakadArane ja zobhe lagnasaMbaMdha, caMdragupta evI "mahArAjAdhirAja'nI upAdhi dhAraNa kara vAmAM tene kAMI geravyAjabIpaNuM na jaNAyuM. pita, pitAnI rANI tathA licchavIonAM nAma sAthenA teNe sikakA paDAvyA. tene putra ane vArasa hamezAM garva sAthe pitAne licchavIvaMzanI kumArInA putra tarIke varNavate. tenA teja nAmadhArI pautrathI oLakhAvA mATe caMdragupta 1lAnI saMjJAthI oLakhAtA A rAjAe hAla jyAM allAhAbAda che te gaMgA-yamunAnA saMgama sudhInA gaMgAnI khINanA pradeza para pitAnA rAjyane vistAra karyo ane potAnA TUMkA amala daramiyAna tihuMTa, dakSiNa bihAra, ayodhyA tathA keTalAka paDozanA pradezano samAveza karatA, rasALa ane varatIvALA mulaka para rAjya karyuM. tenI sattA eTalI prabaLa hatI ke sarvamAnya praNAlI anusAra pATalIputrano kabaje laI rAjyagAdI para besatAM, te magadha mahArAjyanI sattAne vArasa jAhera thayA tyAre paurvAtya rUDhine anusarI pitAnA rAjyAdhirehaNanI sAlathI navo zaka pravartAvavAmAM ene koI ja vAMdhAbharyuM na lAgyuM. ekaekathI bahu dUra AvelA ghaNA dezomAM keTalAka sikAo sudhI pravartalA A guptazakanuM prathama 1 le
Page #14
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gupta sAmrAjya ane pazcimanA kSatripa varSa I.sa. 320nA phebruArInI 26mI tArIkhathI 321nA mArcanI 13mI tArIkha sudhInuM hatuM. eTale A be sAlamAMnI pahelIne caMdragupta 1lAnA rAjyAdhirehaNanI sAla lekhI zakAya. gAdIe beThA pachI dasa ke paMdara varSe caMdragupta 1lo maraNa pAmyo te pahelAM pitAnI licchavIvaMzanI rANIthI thaelA putra samudraguptane teNe potAne yuvarAja ane vArasa nImyo hato. I.sa. 330 thI ke 33pa pitAnAM prema pakSapAta ane pasaMdagI taddana vyAjabI samudragusa hatAM ema te yuvAna rAjAe batAvI ApyuM. yuddha temaja zAMti samayanI sau kaLAomAM teNe khUba nipuNatA batAvI. tenA AvA guNone laI hiMdanA mahAna yazasvI rAjAomAM ucca sthAna pAmavAno potAno hakka teNe siddha karyo. gAdIe AvatAM vAra ja samudragupta pitAnA paDozI rAjAone jItI laI pitAnA mulakano vistAra vadhAravAnI mahattvAkAMkSI ane AkramaNAtmaka rAjAno bhAga bhajavavAnI zarUtenI AkaNAtmaka Ata karI. pUrvanA dezomAM jAheramata AkramaNuMprakRti tmaka vigrahane virodhI nathI ane pitAnI pratiSThA vadhAravAnI kALajIvALo keAI rAjA pitAnA rAjyanI sImAomAM zAMtithI TharI besavAnuM sAhasa na kare. rAjyo jItavAM e rAjAono dharma che. e siddhAMta anusAra vartavA samudragupta jarAye acakAya nahi ane gAdIe besatAM vAra ja teNe vigrahomAM kAvyuM ane tenA asAdhAraNa lAMbA amala daramiyAna te temAM ja rokAyelo rahyo. vigrahothI paravAratAM potAnAM parAkramonI prazastio lakhavA, saMskRta kAvyakaLAmAM kuzaLa eka vidvAna paMDitane teNe rokyo, ane che - sadI pahelAM azoke UbhA karelA ane tenAM lekhemAMthI maLatI zAsana jenI para beThelAM hatAM tevA zilA staMbha para te prazastio bedI lakhAvI.
Page #15
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ OM hiMdustAnanA prAcIna itihAsa brAhmaNeAnI sarva vidyA zIkhelA ane sanAtana hiMdu dharmAvalaMbI samudragupta, yuddhane rasIe mahatvAkAMkSI yAddo hatA. yuvAvasthAmAM tenA pitAnI AjJAne anusarI te bauddha sAdhu vasubaMdhunI zikSAmAM rasa letA thayA hatA, chatAM dharmanI jItane 'paramajaya' gaNanAra azokanA ati namra ane zAMta nIti upadezane paDakhe, peAtAnA leAhI vahAvatA vigrahAnI nirdaya vaDAe mUkatAM ene jarA ya thaDakA lAgyA nahi. peAtAnA parAkrameAnI yAdadAsta bhaviSyamAM rahe e bAbatanI samudraguptanI ciMtA niSphaLa na thaI. tenA rAjakavie racelI tenA parAkrameAnI tadhe Aje paNa lagabhaga pUrNapaNe kALacakranA sapATAmAMthI bacI rahI che ane bIjA aneka hiMdI zilAlekhA karatAM vadhAre caDhIAtI rIte enA rAjyanA banAvAnA samakAlIna vigatavAra ahevAla pUrA pADe che. kamanasIbe e lekhI zilAdastAveja para saMvat lakhelA maLyA nathI, chatAM paNa tene samaya lagabhaga i.sa. 360 ke tethI gheADeAka meADA haze ema nakkI karI zakAya che ane tethI aitiha:sika dRSTie tenA mUlya karatAM, gadya-padyamAM lakhAyelA cokasa samaya, nirNaya tathA kartAnI neAMdhavALI agatyanI saMskRta kRti tarIke bahu ja jANavA jevA che. pustakAlayeAmAM sacavAyelAM pustakAneAja mATe bhAge upayAga karatA abhyAsIe cAkasa sAlavArIvALA mahAna aitihAsika lekhAnI kiMmata pUrI AMkatA thayA nathI, joke ghaNA varSa pUrve DaoN. khulhare te te bAbata para khUba bhAra melyA hatA. paNa hirasenanI e prakhara kRti joDe atyAre teA eka aitihAsika lekha tarIke temAM samAyelI bAbatA pUratIja ApaNe levAdevA che. saMskRtanA vikAsamAM enuM sthAna, temaja bhASA ane sAhityanA mArgadarza kastaMbha tarIkenI tenI agatyanuM vivaraNa te te viSayanA khAsa abhyAsI mATe ja cheDavuM jeie. prazastineA lekhaka tenA svAmInI caDhAienA bhUMgALanI dRSTie cAra vibhAga kalpe cheH (1) dakSiNanA agiyAra rAjAe sAme, (2)
Page #16
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gupta sAmrAjya ane pazcimanA kSatrapo gaMgAnI khINanA pradezamAM athavA AryAvartanA tenI vividha nAmanirdeza sAthenA nava rAjAo sAme temaja caDhAie bIjA nAmanirdeza vagaranA rAjAo sAme, (3) jaMgalamAM vasatI jaMgalI jAtenA nAyako sAme. ane (4) me kharAnAM rAjyo tathA prajAsattAka svAdhIna rAjyo sAme tenA bAhubaLanI maryAdA bahAranI ane ati dUra AvelI keTalIka paradezI rAjasattAo sAthenA samudraguptanA saMbaMdhanI paNa te samajUti Ape che. e kavie varNavelA dezo, rAjAo ane lokomAMnA darekanI cokasa oLakha karavAnuM te hAlamAM taddana asaMbhavita che, temaja keTalIka paracuraNa vigatonI bAbatonA khulAsA mATe bhaviSyanI zodha ane tapAsa para AdhAra rAkhavAno rahe che, te paNa guptasamrATomAM sauthI ujajavala kArakIrdivALA A samrATanA mulakano vistAra temaja tenA vividha rAjakIya saMbaMdhenI maryAdAo itihAsakArathI samajI zakAya eTaluM mAhitIDeLa te maLI rahe che. e neMdhanI vastu aitihAsika nahi paNa sAhityanA siddhAMtone anusarI goThavAyelI hovAthI tenA amalanA banAvone cokasa sAlavArI kramamAM ApavAnuM banI zake ema nathI. paNa ApaNane eTalI to khAtrI thAya che ja ke A hiMdI nepoliyane prathama potAnI pAse AvelA rAjAo para potAnuM bAhu baLa ajamAvyuM ane tema karI teNe prathama uttara hiMdanI chata gaMgAnI khINanA hiMdustAna' nAmathI oLakhAtA pradezanA rAjAone potAnI sattA nIce ANyA ane pachI dUra dakSiNanI bhayabharI caDhAIe te caDyo. uttaranA rAjAo joDene teno vartAva kaDaka ane kaThora hato. ApaNane evI mAhitI maLe che ke temane baLajabarIe UkheDI nAkhavAmAM AvyA hatA. Ano artha e thAya ke tema karatAM temanA mulakone vijetAe pitAnA mulakamAM bheLavI dIdhA. tenAM ApelAM nava nAmo paikI ekane to
Page #17
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ hiMdustAnane prAcIna itihAsa taddana khAtrIthI oLakhI zakAya che. e nAma gaNapatinAganuM che. tenI rAjadhAnI padmAvatI nagarI hatI. sIMdhIA mahArAjyanA rAjyamAM AvelA hAlanA jANItA zahera nAravAranI IzAne 25 mAIla para AveluM padamAvAyA gAmaDuM e prAcIna padyAvatInuM sthAna batAve che. samudragupta dakSiNanAM rAjyanI caDhAI karavAnuM kAma hAthamAM levAnI hiMmata karI te pahelAM uttara pradezanI chato moTe bhAge pUrI thaI gaI haze ane chatAyelA mulaka vijetAnA rAjyamAM bhaLI ekarasa thaI gayA haze. asAdhAraNa yojanAzakti temaja vyavasthA ane amalabajAmaNanI prabhutAbharI zaktio vinA dakSiNanI jItanuM kAma pAra paDI zake ema nahotuM. '' pitAnI rAjadhAnIthI barAbara dakSiNamAM cheTAnAgapuramAMthI kUca karI dakSiNa hiMda para caDhAI karanArA A rAjAe mahAnadInI khINanA prade zamAM AvelA dakSiNa kesalanA rAjya para hallo dakSiNa kesala karyo ane tenA rAjA mahendrane UthalAvI pADyo. ane jaMgalI jAte tyAMthI AgaLa vadhatAM teNe jaMgalapradezanA badhA para chata nAyakone jera kya. e pradezo Aje paNa jaMgala chavAyelA ja che ane orisAnA khaMDIA rAjyo tathA madhyaprAMtanA vadhAre pachAta gaNAtA bhAga tenA ja banelA che. e nAyakemAM sauthI AgaLapaDato nAyaka vyAdhrarAja tenA guNane anurUpa nAma dharAvate hato. e sivAya ItihAsamAM ene lagatI 1. padamapavAyA siMdhu ane pArAnA saMgamanA zirobiMdue AveluM gAmaDuM che. e nAma padyAvatI uparathI upajeluM che. ane sthAnika praNAli kathA te padyAvatI hovAnI zAkha pUre che. nAgavaMzanA sikkA tyAMthI maLI AvelA che ane te uparAMta I.sa. nA pahelA ke bIjA saikAnA lekhavALe tADapatrane taMbhakuMbha maLI Avelo che. 2. dakSiNa kosala mahAnadInI khINamAM Avela hato ane uttara kesalane ghogharAnadInI uttare Avelo hAlano ayodhyAnA pradeza.
Page #18
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gupta sAmrAjya ane pazcimanA kSatrapA 9 bIjI kazI mAhitI maLatI nathI. caDhAne A tabakke senAne khAdyakhArAkI pahoMcADavAnI tathA zvetA sarasAmAna vahI javAnI meTI aDacaNa tene naDI haze. kAraNake apUrNa rIte temaja jUnI jaMgalI DhabanAM hathiyArathI sajja thayelI e jaMgalI jAteAnI senA, sArI rIte sajja thayelI senAnA lazkarI STie sAmanA karavA bhAgye ja zaktivAna thaI haze. dUra dakSiNamAM jIta hiMdanA pUrva kinArAne mArge hajI paNa vadhAre dakSiNamAM sUca karatAM samudragupte kaliMgadezanI prAcIna rAjyadhAnI piSTapura je hAla geAdAvarInA pradezamAM pIthApuramane nAme oLakhAya che, tenA rAjAne harAvyA, temaja mahendragiri tathA gaMjAmamAM AvelA kATaTuranA parvata dUrgI sara karyAM. kAlerU sareAvarane kinAre kinAre AvelA rAjA maMtarAjanA mulakane, tathA gAdAvarI ane kRSNAnadI vaccenA vegI pradezane rAjA je pallava hatA ema mAnI zakAya, tene teNe vaza karyAM, madrAsanI naiRtye AvelA kAMcI ke kAMjIvaramanA rAjA viSNugApane teNe atyA ane te teA pallava ja hatA. pachI pazcima tarapha cakarAI teNe pAlakanA ugrasena nAmanA rAjAne tAbe karyAM. A pAlaka dhaNuMkharUM hAlanA neleAra jillAmAM kAMIka AveluM haze. dakSiNa pradezanA pazcima bhAgamAM thaI te peAtAnA pATanagara tarapha AvavA pAchA vaLyA, ane tema karatAM mArgamAM teNe devarASTra khAnadezamAM thaI athavA hAlanA mahArASTranA dezane temaja eraMDapAchA pharavuM pAla athavA khAnadezane tI lIdhA. A adbhuta caDhAi daramiyAna vikaTa ane ajANyA pradezeAmAM 3. kATTura mahendragirithI dakSiNa tathA agnikANa vaccenA khUNAmAM12 mAIla para AveluM che. piSTapuranA nirNaya mATe jIe inDiyana enTI. 30 (1901) pRSTa 26.
Page #19
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ hiMdustAnano prAcIna itihAsa bethI traNa hajAra mAIlanI kUca karavAnI hatI ane tema karatAM ochAmAM ochAM be varSa lAgyAM haze. e caDhAI lagabhaga I.sa. 250mAM pUrI thaI haze evo nirNaya karI zakAya ema che. A dakSiNanAM rAjyone jAthakanAM khAlasA karavAno A prayatna nahoto. vijayI vijetA TUMka mudata mATe temane pitAne vaza vartAvI, potAnI ANa manAvI pAcho vaLI kiMmatI lUMTa, maleka gayo. paNa e vAta te nakkI che ke teNe dakSiNanA kAkuranI joDa kiMmatI khajAnA khAlI karyA ane tenA pachI eka hajAra varSe tenA jevuM ja lazkarI parAkrama karanAra musalamAna sAhasavIra maleka kAranI peThe sonAcAMdInI lUMTathI ladAyelo pAcho pharyo. dilhInA sulatAna alAuddIna khIlajInA saradAra maleka kApure 1309 thI 1311nA arasAmAM samudraguptanA sAhasakAryanI punarAvRtti karI ane teno hiMdu pUrvagAmI dakSiNamAM jeTalo dhasI gaye jaNAya che tenAthI paNa vadhAre dUra te dho. maleka kApura I.sa. 1411nA eprila mAsamAM madurAno kabajo lIdho ane te sthira thANAno Azraya laIne rAmezvara sudhI pahoMcavAmAM te saphaLa thayo hato. te jagAe teNe eka masIda bAMdhI. soLamA saikAmAM pheristAe tene ItihAsa lakhe tyAre te e masIda hayAta hatI. yogya lAyakAtathI prApta karelI sAmrATuM padvIdhArI samudraguptanI adhipati tarIkenI sattA je je mokharAnAM rAjya tathA prajAsattAka rAjyonA rAjAo svIkAratA hatA tenI darabArI paDIA kharAnAM prazastikAre ApelI yAdI uparathI pUratI cokarAje sAIthI tenAM rAjyanI sImAo nakkI karavAnuM sAdhana ItihAsakArane maLe che, ane sAthesAthe cothA saikAmAM hiMdanA rAjakIya vibhAgone prakAra samajavAnuM paNa banI Ave ema che. bharatakhaMDanI pUrva bAjue brahmaputrAnA doAbamAM samatata, kAmarUpa
Page #20
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gupta sAmrAjya ane pazcimanA kSatrapa athavA AsAma, ane davAkanAM kheDIA rAjyo hatAM. davA e kharuM jotAM vaMgano paryAyavAcI zabda che ane te pazcimamAM karava, pUrvamAM medhanA, dakSiNe gaMgA athA uttare khAzi TekarIonI vacce Avelo hatA, ane temAM DhAkA tathA sunAragAma e baMnene samAveza thato hato. enAthI pazcima tarapha AgaLa vadhatAM nepAlanuM parvatarAjya AvatuM hatuM. hAlanI piThe te vakhate paNa te sArvabhoma sattAnuM Adhipatya svIkAratuM hatuM chatAM bIjI badhI vAte pUrNa svAdhIna hatuM ane samrA sIdhA adhikArano pradeza himAlayanI taLeTImAM ja pUre thato hato. pazcima himAlayanI nIcalI hAramAM kAratrIpuranuM rAjya AveluM hatuM ane temAM ghaNuM karIne kumAona, alamoDA, gaDhavAla ane koMgrAno samAveza thato hato. paMjAba, pUrva rajapUtAnA, ane mALavA moTe bhAge svAdhIna prajAtaMtra athavA kAMI nahi te saMghataMtra jevI saMsthAnI sattA nIce hatAM. satalajanA banne kinArA para yaudheya gaNuM gaNu rAja vaselo hato jyAre madhya paMjAbamAM mAkakeno vAsa hato. vAMcanArane yAda haze ke eNlekjhAMDaranA samayamAM e pradeza e ja rIte te vakhate malaiMI kathaI ane 1 phalITa sUcana kare che ke jalaMdhara ji9lAnA "karatArapura" e nAmamAM A nAma haju hayAta che. sI. epha. olDahAma kumAuna, gaDhavAla ane hilakhaMDanAM katurIyA rAjano ullekha kare che. (je. Ara. e. ema. 1918 pR. 198) juo gupta sAmrAjyano nakaze. 2 A viSaya mATe juo kAzIprasAda jaya svAlanuM "rIpablikasa Ina mahAbhArata" (je. ema. bI. rIsa. sa. pustakamAM pR. 173-8);Ara. sI. mujhumadAranuM "korporeTa lAIpha Ina eziyanTa iMDiyA" (kalakattA, surendranAtha sena, 1918); Ara. DI. mukarajI "lokala gavarmenTa Ina eziyanTa iDiyA (okSapharDa yunivarsiTI presa 1919); ane DI. Ara bhAMDArakaranAM kAmaIkala lekacarsa 1918nI sAlanAM-kalakattA yunivarsiTIe prasiddha karelAM, 1919.
Page #21
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 12 hiMdustAnano prAcIna itihAsa evAM evAM nAmadhArI svAdhIna gaNAne tAme hatA. ghaNuM karIne yamunA nadI gupta sAmrAjyanI vAyavya sImArUpa hatI. pUrva rajapUtAnA ane mALavAmAM ArjunAyana, mAlava ane AbhIrAnI vasAhatA hatI. e dizAmAM caMbala nadI guptarAjyanI hada gaNI zakAya. tyAMthI sImAkhA pUrva tarapha vaLI keTalAMka nAnAMnAnAM rAjyeAnA mulakAnI sarahada saratI jatI hatI. e nAnAM rAjyAnA sthaLanirNaya cekasapaNe karI zakAya ema nathI. pachI ghaNuMkharUM bheApAla rAjyamAMthI pasAra thaI te narmadA nadIne jaI aDatI. e nadI gupta rAjyanI dakSiNa sImA bAMdhatI hatI. Ama jotAM ceAthA saikAmAM mamudraguptanI sIdhI sattA nIcenA mulakamAM uttara hiMdanA badhA sauthI vadhAre rasALa ane vastIvALA pradezane samAveza thaI jatA hatA. te pUrvamAM brahmaputrAthI sAmrAjyanI maryAdA mAMDI pazcime yamunA tathA caMbala nadI sudhI ane uttare himAlayanI taLeTIthI dakSiNe narmadA nadI sudhI vIstaratA hatA. A vizALa maryAdAnI pelI mera AsAma ane gaMgAnI khINanAM meAkharAM rAjyA, temaja himAlayanA dakSiNa DhALa paranAM rAjya ane rajapUtAnA tathA mALavAnAM svataMtra gaNu rAjyA, A badhAM gupta sAmrAjyanuM Adhipatya svIkAratAM hatAM. e uparAMta dakSiNanAM tamAma rAjyA para samrATnAM lazkara pharI vaLyAM hatAM ane te rAjyAne tenA ameAdha baLane paracA ApyA hatA. upara jaNAvelI maryAdAovALuM samudragupte UbhuM kareluM sAmrAjya tenAthI cha saikA pahelAM thaI gayelA azAke UbhA karelA sAmrAjyanA samayathI mAMDI samudraguptanA samaya sudhImAM thayelAM sau sAmrAjyAmAM meTAmAM meAyuM hatuM. AvA moTA sAmrAjyanA prabhupaNAne lIdhe kudaratI rIte samudragupta hiMda pAranAM paradezI rAjyeAnA Adarane paradezI rAjyasattA A sAthe saMbaMdha
Page #22
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 13 gupta sAmrAjya ane pazcimanA kSatrA pAtra banyA hatA. AthI jyAre ApaNane khabara paDe che ke te vAyavyanAM kuzAna rAjA joDe temaja laMkA tathA khIjA dUranA dezA joDe rAjakIya saMbaMdha bAMdhatA, tyAre ApaNane kazuM Azcarya thatuM nathI. vAyavya sarahada paranA tamAma rAjAene te samaye 'zakarAjA' evA eka samUhamAM ja gaNavAmAM AvatA hatA. laMkAnA rAjA tathA samudragupta vacce I.sa. 360nA arasAmAM akasmAta rIte vyavahAra zarU thayA hatA. laMkAnA baudgha rAjA medhava hIrakamaMcanu darzana karavA tathA muddagayAnA laMkAthI elacI pavitra vRkSanI pUrve azoke bAMdhelA mAnI yAtrA karavA e sAdhue meAkalyA hatA. e rAjAnA 27 varSanA rAjyanA samaya lagabhaga I.sa. 352thI 379nA TharAvavAmAM Ave che. laMkAthI hiMdamAM mekalelA e sAdhuomAMnA eka tA te rAjAnA bhAI hatA. sAMpradAyika dezane kAraNe e paradezIonuM kAMI rUDuM atithya thayuM nahi ane peAtAnA dezamAM pAchA karatAM temaNe potAnA rAjAne phariyAda karI ke hiMdamAM ArAmathI rahI zakAya evuM eke sthAna temane maLI zakyuM nahi. rAjA medhavarNane e riyAda vyAjakhkhI lAgI ane tethI teNe e duHkha dUra karavA eka maTha bAMdhavAnA nizcaya karyAM, ke jyAM pavitra dharmasthAneAnI yAtrAe jatA tenA prajAjanAne pUratI ane anukULa badhI savA maLI rahe. AthI teNe hiMdanA samrAT samudraguptanA darabAramAM elacIe meAkalyA, ane prAcIna kALathI je ratnA mATe laMkA prakhyAta che te ratnA tathA bIjI kiMmatI bheTAnA jabarA jaththA temanI joDe samrATnA najarANA mATe mAkalI ApyA, ane hiMdanI bhUmi para maTha bAMdhavAnI paravAnagI ApavA prArthanA karI. dUra AvelA eka rAjA taraphathI AvelI A prakAranI prArthanAthI samudragupta phulAi gayA, ne e najarANAMne khaMDaNI tarIke gaNI laI teNe mAgelI paravAnagI ApI. elacI pAtAne deza pAcheA karyo ane pUrA vicArane aMte rAjA medhavaSNu te pavitra vRkSanI pAse mA bAMdhavAnuM nakkI karyuM. te vRkSanI
Page #23
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ hiMdustAnane prAcIna itihAsa uttare bhavya maTha bAMdhIne, tAmrapaTa para lakhelo pitAne maratha teNe pUre karyo. e makAna traNa mALa UMcuM hatuM ane temAM cha moTA oraDA hatA. traNa mInArAothI tene zaNagAravAmAM AvyuM hatuM ane 30thI 40 phITa comera pharatA majabUta koTathI te rakSAyeluM hatuM. UMcAmAM UMcI kaLAno upayoga karI, moMghA meMghA umadA raMgethI tenA zaNagAra racavAmAM AvyA hatA ane sonA tathA cAMdImAM DhALelI buddhanI mUrti para khIcakhIca hIrA maDhavAmAM AvyA hatA. khuda buddha bhagavAnanAM avazeSane saMgharatA vadhArAnA stUpe paNa maThanI mukhya ImAratane zobhe evA hatA. sAtamA saikAmAM jyAre hyuensAMge e maThanI mulAkAta lIdhI, tyAre e bhavya sthAnakamAM mahAyAna paMthanI sthavira zAkhAnA eka hajAra sAdhuo rahetA hatA, ane laMkAthI AvatA yAtrIonI teo khUba khAtarabaradAsa karatA hatA. e maThanI jagA Aje eka moTA TIMbAthI oLakhAya che.1 ema mAnavA kAraNa che ke dakSiNamAMthI pAchA pharyA bAda, pitAnI anekavidha jItanI ujavaNune jAhera samAraMbha karavA ane pitAnI sattAne sArvabhaumapaNAnI jAherAta ApavA, azvamedha yajJa puSyamitranA samaya pachI uttara hiMdamAM baMdha paDI gayelI ane lAMbo samaya nahi karavAmAM AvelI evI azvamegha yajJanI vidhine pharI cAlu karavAne samudragupta nizcaya karyo. A samAraMbha ghaTatA dabadabA sAthe ane brAhmaNone 1 samudragupta sAthe meghavAhananuM samakAlInapaNuM eka cInI pustaka uparathI sIveIna levie zodhI kADheluM che ane A pahelAM ullekhelA guma sAlavArI paranA eka lekhamAM temaja "dha Iskripzansa opha mahAnA mana eTa bodha gayA" emAM te lekhake carcA karelI che (InDi. enTi. 1902 pR. 192) paNa e lekho lakhAyA tyAre huM dhArato hato tenA karatAM meghavarNa meTuM rAjya kareluM che. I.sa. 35ra ane 379 (tarAma mahAvaMza 1912 pR. ****)enI kharI sAla kAMIka vahelI haze.
Page #24
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gupta sAmrA jye a ne pazcimanA kSatrapeA 15 mahAdakSiNAenAM dAna sAthe vidhi pura:sara karavAmAM AvyA, ane ema kahevAya che ke temAM dakSiNAne aMge karADA sAnAnA sikkA vaheMcavAmAM AvyA hatA. A kAryaprasaMge khAsa paDAvelA ane ghaTatAM lakhANa tathA he|mAvA mATe taiyAra thaI vedI pAse UbhelA yajJanA gheADAnI chApavALA sAnAnA sikkA thADIka saMkhyAmAM maLI AvyA che. e banAvanuM bIjuM eka smAraka uttara ayeAdhyA prAMtamAM jaDI AvyuM che ane hAla te lakhanaunA saMgrahasthAnamAM UbhuM che. e smAraka paththaramAMthI kArI kADhelA ghoDAnI khaDabacaDI kArI kADhelI AkRti che. tenI upara khAdelA TuMkA dAnAlekhanAM nizAna che. dekhItI rIte te samudraguptane uddezIne haze ema lAge che. darabArI prazastikAranAM rAjakacerIne chAje evAM kathanAne kAMIka TakA bAda karyAM vagara bhAgye ja svIkArI zakAya, te paNa me te spaSTa ja che ke samudragupta virala kAryazakti tathA asAdhAraNa vividha kudaratI zaktie vALe! rAjyakartA hatA. rAjakavie peAtAnA nAyake gItavAdyanI kalAmAM meLavelI nipuNatAne yAdagAra karyAM che. keTalAka virala sAnAnA sikkA maLI AvelA che, jemAM samrATa eka UMcI pIThavALA Asana para nizcitapaNe esI vINA vagADa batAvelA che. A hakIkata rAjakavie tenAM karelAM kIrtigAnanuM samarthana kare che. A vividha zakti dharAvatA rAjAnI vividha nipuNatAmAM saMgItane maLatI kAvyakalAnI paNa gaNatrI karavAmAM AvI che tene potAne vikhyAta kavirAja tarIke varNavavAmAM AvelA che ane dhaMdhAdArI kAvyanA racanAra kavine yaza Ape evAM aneka kAvyA teNe racyAnuM kaheluM che. vaLI ApaNane ema paNa kahevAmAM Ave che ke rAjAne paMpaDatAnI sAbata bahu priya hatI, ane te pAtanI jhINI tathA kasAyelI ane epacaDhI buddhinA upayeAga pavitra dharmazAstranAM adhyayanamAM tathA samarthanamAM karatA. yuvAnImAM prakhyAta bauddha sAdhulekhaka samudraguptanI aMgata nipuNatAe
Page #25
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ hiMdustAnane prAcIna itihAsa vasubaMdhu tene kRpApAtra hato. rAjakavie samudraguptanuM je caritrAlekhana karyuM che, te jotAM tenAthI ya caDhe evA pakSapAtI abula phajhale karelA akabaranA caritrAlekhananI yAda Ave che. dhamAlIA jIvanamAMthI je thoDo avakAza tene maLato haze tene dIpAvanArI AvI AvI kalAomAM samudraguptanI kuzalatA vadhAre ho ke ochI he paNa e to spaSTa ja che ke tenI Izvaradatta zaktio kAMI sAdhAraNa nahotI ke bahu sArI rIte te hiMdI nepoliyana birUdane hakadAra thAya evo pratibhAzALI nara te hate. kamanazIbe enA samayanA sikkA paranI enA maherAMnI chApa tenA menA sikkAno khyAla Ape eTalI sApha nathI. daivanI akaLa gatithI jeNe lagabhaga AkhuM hiMda pitAnI ekacakra sattA nIce ApyuM hatuM ane jenA rAjakIya saMbaMdhone vistAra - dakSiNamAM laMkAdvIpathI mAMDI uttaramAM ekasasa tenA itihAsanI nadI sudhI pahoMcela hatA, evA saMgItavizArada, punaH prApti kavi tathA yuddhavIra A mahAna rAjAnuM nAma suddhAM hiMdanA ItihAsakAre A pustakanI prasiddhi pUrve jANatA nahotA. chellAM vIza varSa daramiyAna thayelA zilAlekha tathA sikakAonA bArIka ane mahenatu abhyAsane pariNAme enI lupta thayelI kIrtinuM pharI janatA samakSa sthApana karI zakAyuM che. enI yAdagAra kArakirdInI vigatavAra kathanI hAlamAM ApavAnuM banI zakyuM che te dhIrajabharI zodhakhoLanAM pariNAma rUpa chUTIchavAI hakIktane ekasUtramAM parovI lupta itihAsane pAcho meLavavAmAM purAtattvanA prayatnanI saphaLatAnA suMdara daSTAMtarUpa che. A ja rIte TukaDeTukaDe maLatI mAhitInA nakazA uparathI ja hiMdane yathArtha prAcIna itihAsa upajAvI zakAya ema che. ' samudraguptanA maraNanI cekasa sAla jaNAyelI nathI, paNa e te nakkI che ke te moTI umara sudhI jIvyo hate ane lagabhaga ardhI
Page #26
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gupta sAmrAjya ane pazcimanA kSatripa 17 sadInuM AbAda rAjya bhegavavA bhAgyazALI I. sa. 37pa thayo haze. potAnA maraNa pahelAM, pitAnuM rAjya zAMtithI pitAnA vArasane prApta thAya teTalA mATe tenAthI banatA badhA yatna teNe karyo ane te hetunI siddhine arthe, potAnA aneka putromAMthI dattadevI rANIthI thayelA putrane teNe yuvarAja nImI pitAno vArasa TharAvyo. tene teNe A bhavya sAmrAjyano vArasa banavA yogya mAnyo e taddana vyAjabI hatuM. AvI rIte vArasa tarIke pasaMda karavAmAM Avelo putra, tenI hayAtImAM ja ghaNuM karIne yuvarAja tarIke rAjakArabhAranI ciMtAomAM teno bhAgIdAra banyo haze ja. teNe gAdI para caMdragupta raje AvatAM hiMdu rivAjane anusarI pitAnA dAdAnuM nAma dhAraNa karyuM. vaMzAvalimAM tenA dAdAthI tene oLakhavA mATe te caMdragupta bIjA tarIke lakhAyo. teNe vaLI vikramAditya'nuM birUda dhAraNa karyuM. hiMdanI daMtakathAomAM khUba jANItA thayelA vikramAdityanI kalpanAnA AdhArarUpa je koI paNa rAjA hoya to A tene mATe bIjA badhAo karatAM vadhAre hakadAra che. tenA e rAjyAdhirahaNanI cokasa sAla neMdhAyelI maLatI nathI, paNa te I. sa. 375nI lagabhagamAM ja hevI joIe. te bAbatano AkharI nirNaya karanAra koI sikako ke lekha jaDe tyAM sudhI e sAlane tenA rAjyAdhirehaNanI lagabhaga kharI sAla tarIke svIkAravI joIe. maLelI mAhitIne AdhAre to ema ja jaNAya che ke, koI paNa jAtanA virodha ke TaMTAkrisAda vagara tene tenA pitAnI gAdIno vAraso maLyo hato. navo samrATuM gAdIe beThe tyAre pukha umarano ane tenA nityavijayI pitAe tene vArasAmAM ApelA vizALa rAjyano vistAra karavAnI sthitimAM hato. teNe tenA pitAnuM dakSiNapathanA vijayanuM sAhasa cAlu na rAkhyuM, paNa tene sthAne naiRtya dizAmAM rAjya1 lehazaMbhane caMdra te cothA saikAmAM samudraguptane sama lIna ane nara
Page #27
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 18 hiMdustAnano prAcIna ItihAsa vistAra karavAnuM pasaMda karyuM. vikramAditya caMdraguptanuM moTAmAM moTuM lazkarI parAkrama, mALavA tathA gUjarAtamAM thaI, arabI samudra sudhI teNe karele rAjyavistAra che. vaLI keTalAya saikAthI zakarAjAonI sattA mALavA, gujarAta nIce rahelo saurASTra nAmathI oLakhAto kAThIane kAThIAvADanI AvADane dvIpakalpa paNa teNe jItI lIdho. chata kAThIAvADamAM rAjya karatA e zakone yuropIya abhyAsIo "pAzcAtya kSatrapa'nA nAmathI oLakhe che. A dUranA dezone potAnA mulakamAM umero karanArI caDhAI keTalAMka varSa cAlu rahelI hovI joIe. te I. sa. 388 thI 401 sudhImAM thayAnuM jaNAya che. 395nI sAla e chata pUrI thayAnA samayAMtaranuM sarAsarI madhya varSa haze. e jItane aMte samudraguptanA rAjyanI maryAdA bahAra rahelAM mAlava tathA bIjI jAtionA mulake, tenA sAmrAjyamAM dAkhala thaI gayA. saurASTra ane mALavA khAlasA thavAthI, rAjyamAM asAdhAraNa rasALa ane dhanADhya mulaka umerAyA eTaluM ja nahi, paNa ethI sArvabhauma sattAno pazcima kinArA paranAM baMdaroe pahoMcavAno mArga khullo ane bedakhala thayo. AthI caMdragupta 2 je misara dezanI mAraphata yuropa joDe cAlatA dariyAI varmAno bhAI rajapUtAnAnA puSkaraNano rAjA caMdravarmA hato evo nirNaya karavAmAM ema.ema. haraprasAda zAstrI kharA jaNAya che. (maMDasora lekha vikrama saMvata 461=04-5) te bhAIo mALavAnA rAjA hatA (epi. inDi. XII 317) puSkaraNa (pokharaNa athavA pokaraNa) je uttara akSAMza 26.55" ane pU. rekhAMza 70 papamAM AveluM che. te eka jANItuM zahera che ane cheka ToDanA samayamAM paNa te mAravADanuM eka sauthI samRddha ane sattA dharAvatuM rAjaya hatuM (InDi. eniTa. 1913pa. 217-9) pokharaNanA ThAkore temanA prAcIna rAjyapadanI yAda devaDAvanArA apavAdarUpa khAsa haka haju dharAve che.
Page #28
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ AnA vepArI mayuga malenI gupta sAmrAjya ane pazcimanA kSatrapo vepAranA sIdhA saMbaMdhamAM Avyo, ane pariNAme alekjhAMDrIAnA vepArIonA mAla joDe AvatA yuropIya khyAlanI asara nIce tene darabAra tathA prajA AvyAM. guptayuganAM sAhitya, kaLA tathA vijJAna para thayelI paradezI asaranI saMkSipta carcA AgalA prakaraNamAM karavAmAM Avaze. pAzcAtya kSetromAM be taddana bhinna tathA ekaekathI khUba alaga pradezamAM rAjya karatA vaMzano samAveza thAya che. mahArASTranA harATa' kSatraponuM pATanagara pazcima ghATomAM pazcimanA kSatrapa ghaNuM karIne nAzaka AgaLa hatuM. i.sa.nI pahelI sadImAM kaIka samaye temaNe temanI sattA jamAvI hatI, ane Azare I.sa. 119mAM ke tenI AsapAsa AMdhrarAjA gautamI putre temano nAza karI, temanA mulakane potAnA rAjyamAM bheLavI dIdho hato. zakarAjAe chAne mALavAmAM ujayinImAM Iza pachInA pahelA saikAnA aMta bhAgamAM bIjA "kSatrapa" vaMzanI sthApanA karI hatI. caTTAnanA rAjyano tenA pautra putra rUdradAmAe khUba vistAra karyo hato. e rUdradAmA 1lAe i.sa. 128 ane 150 nI vacamAM ghaNuM karIne I.sa. 130 pahelAM gautamIputranA putra pulumAyI rAjA pAsethI thoDAM varSa pahelAM gautamIputre kSaharATa' kSatrapa pAsethI jItI lIdhelo tamAma athavA lagabhaga tamAma mulaka pitAne kabaje karyo. AthI rUdradAmA pahelAnI sattA mAtra saurASTranA dvIpakalpa upara ja nahi, paNa mALavA, kaccha, siMdha ane kokaNa temaja bIjA pradezo-TUMkAmAM AkhA pazcima hida para jAmI. caTTAna tathA tenI pAchaLa thanArA rAjAonuM pATanagara ujajayinI hatuM. te bahu prAcIna nagarI hatI ane pazcima kinArAnAM baMdara tathA hiMdanI aMdaranA bhAga vaccenA vepAranA kendrarUpa hatI. te vidyA ane saMskRtinA dhAma tarIke prakhyAti pAmelI hatI ane vilAyatanA grInIcanI jema tenAthI hiMdanAM rekhAMze mapAtAM hatA. e nagarI Aja paNa meTuM sarakhuM zahera che ane temAM tenI
Page #29
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 20. hiMdustAnane prAcIna itihAsa bhUtakALanI mahattAnAM ghaNAM smAraka che. e nagarInuM prAcIna nAma kAyama raheluM che ane keTalAka samaya sudhI te siMdhIA mahArAjanI rAjyadhAnI paNa hatI. samudragupta jAte pazcima hiMdanI chatanuM kAma mAthe levA zaktivAna thayo nahoto. paNa AkhA dezane cIrI teNe karelI vijayI kUcathI khUba prabhAvita thayelA bIjA eka rUdrachellA kSatrapanuM patana dAmAnA putra kSatrapa rUdrasena taraphathI AvelA elacImaMDaLane teNe satkAryuM hatuM. pitAe prApta karelA rAjya ane dhanabhaMDAranA kabajAthI baLavAna banelA caMdragupta bIjAe pitAnA e pazcima hiMdamAM vasatA pratispardhIne kacarI nAMkhI, te kSatrapanI sattA nIcenA kiMmatI mulakane potAnA rAjyamAM khAlasA karavAno nizcaya karyo. koI mahatvAkAMkSI rAjA pitAnA dhanADhaya paDozI joDe AkramaNAtmaka yuddha Adare che, tyAre tenA hetuo zodhavA bahu lAMbe javuM paDe evuM hotuM nathI; paNa ApaNane eTalI to khAtrI thAya che ja ke jAti, dharma, ane AcArabhedane lIdhe A gupta samrATane pazcimanA e azuddha, paradezI rAjyakartAone dabAvI devAnI khAsa ane prabaLa IcchA thaI hatI. bauddha ane jaina saMpradAya tarapha sahiSNu A vikramAditya caMdragupta pite sanAtanI hiMdu hato ane vaiSNava saMpradAya pratye anurAga dharAvatA hatA. A kAraNone laI varNavyavasthAmAM nahimAnanArA temaja tenI bahu paravA na karanArAparadezI rAjAono baLajabarIe ucheda karavAmAM tene kharekhara khUba saMtoSa ane AnaMda thayAM haze. rUdrasena para caDhAI karavAmAM tenA hetu game te he, paNa satyasiMhanA putra kSatrapa rUdrasiMha para caDhAI teNe karI tene padabhraSTa karI katala karyo, ane teno tamAma mulaka khAlasA karI nAkhyo. niMdaka praNAlI kathA kathe che ke "zatrunA zaheramAM parastrI joDe prIta karavAmAM rokAyelA zakarAjAne tenI premapAtranA vezamAM sajaja thayelA caMdragupta mArI nAkhyo." paNa A praNAlIkathA yathArtha aitihAsika
Page #30
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gu qha sA brA jye a ne pazcimanA kSatrapA 23 ghaTanA hoya ema jaNAtuM nathI. kSatrapAneA chellA ullekha I.sa. 388nI sAlanA saMbaMdhamAM Ave che; e sAla pachI thoDA ja samayamAM tene mulaka gupta sAmrAjyamAM bheLavI devAmAM AvyA haze. ghaNA pAchaLathI sthapAelA meAgalavaMzanA rAjAe peThe, guptavaMzanA Adya saMsthApaka sivAyanA bIjA badhA samrATe lAMbAM rAjya bhAgavavA bhAgyazALI thayA hatA. caMdragupta vikramAdivye lagabhaga cAlIza varSa rAjya karyuM ane I.sa. 413 sudhI vatA rahyo hatA. tenA aMgata cAritra viSe nahi jevI ja mAhitI che, paNa tenI kArakirdanI khAtrIdAra khInA parathI sAbita thAya che ke te eka majabUta ane jozIlA rAjyakartA hatA ane vizALa mulaka para sattA calAvavA tathA tenI vRddhi karavAnI pUrI lAyakAta dharAvatA hatA. potAnAM yuddhaparAkrameAnI jAherAta ApatAM meDhAM meTAM pade ane mahattA batAvanArA ilkAbeAne tene bahu prema hatA. sikkAo para potAnI jAtane irAnanA AcAra mujaba siMha joDe laDatA ane temAM saphaLa thatA cItarAvavAnuM tene bahu gamatuM. evAM sUcane che ke pATalIputra joke hajue jAhera rIte pATanagara gaNAtuM hatuM. te paNa samudraguptanI meTAvistAra paranI chate| pachI te gupta samrATAnuM sAmAnya nivAsasthAna naheAtuM rahyuM. e vAta kharI che ke maurya samrATa, guptAnA karatAM meATA vistAravALAM rAjyanI vyavasthA e prAcIna pATanagarathI karavAmAM saphaLa thayA hatA, temanA samayamAM paNa pATanagara rAjyanA cheka pUrva cheDA tarapha AvavAne kAraNe agavaDatA paDatI ja haze ane rA-darabAra mATe kAi vadhAre madhyastha jagAnA lAbha te| dekhItA ja hatA. leAkakathAnA nAyaka rAmacaMdranI nagarI ayeAdhyA, jenA khaMDeramAMthI dakSiNa ayeAdhyA jillAmAM AvelA hAlanA phaijhAbAda zahera bAMdhavaneA koTa khIjA caMdraguptanuM cAritra pATanagara
Page #31
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 22 hiMdustAnane prAcIna ItihAsa mAla maLe che te pATalIputra karatAM vadhAre anukULa sthAna hatuM, ane ema jaNAya che ke vakhato vakhata e nagarane samudragupta tathA tenA putre rAjadarabAranA mathaka tarIke pasaMda karyuM hatuM. samudraguptanA putra to ghaNuM karIne e nagaramAM trAMbAnA nANAM pADavAnI TaMkazALa UbhI karI hatI. ema mAnavAne kAraNa che ke pAMcamAM saikAmAM pATalIputrane sthAne ayodhyA gupta sAmrAjyanuM mukhya nagara hatuM. je azokanA staMbha para samudragupta pitAnA rAjyanA itihAsanI neMdha chetarAvI lakhAvI che te mULa prakhyAta kauzAMbI nagarI AgaLa UbhuM karavAmAM Avyo hato, ema manAya che. vaizAMbI e kauzAMbI nagarI ujenathI uttara hiMda jatA dhorI mArga para AvelI hatI, ane e to niHsaMdeha vAta che ke samrAsnA nivAsasthAna thavAnuM mAna tene ghaNuM ye vAra maLyuM hatuM. pUrvanA zAhI amala nIce rahetA dezomAM je sthAna amuka samaye rAjAnA darabAranuM sthAna hoya te ja rAjyanuM te samaya mATe pATanagara gaNAya. samudragupta tathA vikramAditya jevA yuddhavIrethI sArI peThe avagaNanA pAmeluM chatAM pATalIputra, emAMnA bIjAne AkhA amala daramiyAna eka bhavya ane AbAda vastIvALuM zahera banyuM pATalIputra rahyuM hatuM, ane chaThThA saikAmAM hunono humale thayo tyAM sudhI tenuM gaurava naSTa thayuM nahotuM. cInI yAtrI hyuensAMga I. sa. 640mAM tenI pADozamAM raheto hato, tyAre te zaheranI prAcIna jagA saMkaDo khaMDiyerothI DhaMkAyelI teNe joI hatI. te ApaNane kahe che ke gaMgA kinAre Azare 1000 rahevAsIovALA koTabaMdhI nAnA gAmanA bhAga sivAyano, A zaherane ghaNokhare bhAga verAna paDelo che. I. sa. 612 thI 647 sudhImAM jyAre harSa sArvabhauma rAjA tarIke uttara hiMda para rAjya karato hato, tyAre teNe e prAcIna pATanagaranI marAmata karavAno kAMI prayatna karavAne badale
Page #32
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 23 gupta sAmrAjya ane pazcimanA kSetra gaMgA tathA jamanA vacce AvelA kanojane pitAnA darabAranI beThaka tarIke pasaMda karyuM. baMgAlA ane bihAranA pAla rAjAomAM sauthI vadhAre sattAzALI ane vaMzAvaLIne anukrame bIjA pAla rAjA dharmapAle, pATalIputranA prAcIna yazane pharI sajIva karavA koI pagalAM bharyA dekhAya che, kAraNake ApaNe jANIe chIe ke tenA rAjyanA 32mAM varSamAM I. sa. 811nA arasAmAM te pitAno darabAra te gAmamAM bharato hato. e prAcIna zaheranA te ullekha bAda, te pAchuM ApaNI najara AgaLathI khasI jAya che. Akhare I. sa. 1541mAM sarakArI mathaka bihAra para nabhatA eka nAnA gAmanI dazAmAM paDeluM tene ApaNe joIe chIe. lazkarI daSTithI tenI agatyanuM bhAna thatAM zerazAhe tenI jagAe pAMca lAkha rUpiyAne kharce eka moTo killo baMdhAvyo. te divasathI bihAra tyajAyuM ane tenuM patana thayuM ane paTanA te prAMtanA moTAM zaheromAMnuM eka banI gayuM. zerazAhe tene arpelI e mahattA tyAra pachI teNe kadI gumAvI nathI. 1912 mAM navA racelA bihAra-orisAnA prAMtanI sarakAranA mathaka tarIke paTanA pharIvAra e prAMtanuM pATanagara banyuM. hAlanA paTanAnA parArUpa bAMkIpura, jUnA pATalIputranA sthAnanA eka bhAga para AvI gayeluM che. ApaNe sabhAge hiMdamAM sauthI vahelA AvelA cInI yAtrI phA-hIyAnanuM pustaka hayAta che. temAM caMdragupta vikramAdityanA samayamAM eTaleke pAMcamAM saikAnI zarUAtamAM eka buddhii. sa. 405 thI 11 zALI paradezInI najare lakhAyelo te rAjAnA - phahI Ana rAjyavahIvaTano samakAlIna ahevAla maLI Ave che. e vAta kharI che ke e lAyaka yAtrI bauddha saMpradAyanAM pustako, tathA lokakathA ane camakAranI kathAonAM zodha tathA saMgraha karavAmAM eTalo to tallIna thaI gayela hato ke tene A duniyAnI bAbatonI kAMI darakAra nahotI. abhyAsa mATe tenA che
Page #33
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 24 hiMdustAnanA prAcIna itihAsa varSanA vasavATanA samaya je sattAzALI samrATnA mulakamAM teNe gALyA tenA nAmanA ullekha karavA jeTalI kALajI paNa teNe lIdhI nathI. paNa lakhANamAM vacce vacce teNe peAtAnI kalamane te samayanA sAdhAraNa jIvananI mInAenI noMdha karavA dIdhI che ane eka karatAM vadhAre *karAemAM teNe vigato paNa noMdhI che. e badhI mAhitI jo ke vIsamI sadInI jijJAsA saMtApavA pUratI nathI tepaNa te samayanA dezanI sthitine sAdhAraNa ThIkaThIka tAdaza citAra Ape evI che. e citAra ekadara rIte AnaMda Ape evA che ane enAthI e pUravAra thAya che ke prajA zAMtimAM rahI samRddha tathA sArI peThe AbAda thAya evA suvyavasthita rAjyataMtraneA lAbha ApavAnI zakti rAjA vikramAditya dharAvatA hatA. pATalIputranI pahelI mulAkAta vakhate, e musAphara para azAkanA mahelanI bahu jabarI chApa paDI hatI. e mahela te samaye hayAtImAM hatA ane temAM paththara paranI kArIgIrI pATaliputranI rezanaka evI te herata pamADe evI hatI ke te mAnuSI kuzaLatAnI maryAdA bahAranI jaNAtI hatI ane te kAraNe te samrATnI sevAmAM rahetAM satvathI karAyelI manAtI hatI. azeAke UbhA karelA manAtA eka stUpa pAse e maTha UbhA hatA jemAMnA ekamAM mahAyAna paMthanA ane khIjAmAM hInayAna paMthanA sAdhu rahetA hatA. e baMne saMsthAemAM maLIne chaseAthI sAtaseA sAdhue rahetA hatA. e sAdhue temanI vidvattA mATe eTalA badhA prakhyAta hatA ke daze dizAmAMthI jijJAsue ane vidyArthIe temanAM vyAkhyAna sAMbhaLavA AvatA hatA. saMskRta bhASAnA abhyAsa karatA kA-hIAna ahIM traNa varSa rahyo. judAjudA saMpradAyAnAM majIvananI zistanAM je pustaka meLavavA eNe bIjAM ghaNAM sthaLAe vyartha kAMkAM mAryA hatAM te ahIM maLI javAthI tenA manamAM bahu saMtASa upajgyA hatA. prativarSa, varSanA khIjA mAsanI AThame gavaiyA tathA bajavaiyA sAthe mATe varagheADA
Page #34
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ guptasA brA jye a ne pazcimanA kSatrA 5 nIkaLatA ane temAM kiMmatI vastrAlaMkArAthI zaNagArelI meATI vIsa mUrtie rathAmAM padharAvavAmAM AvatI. phA-hIAna atizaya Adara sAthe A mUrtinA bhavya vArSika varagheADAnuM varNana kare che. teNe vaLI noMdha karelI che ke dezanA judA judA bhAgamAM AvA varADA nIkaLatA hatA. gaMgAnA medAnapradezamAM magadha dezanAM zahera meTAmAM meTAM hatAM. phA-hIAna e pradezane ' madhya deza ' eTale madhya hiMda evA nAmathI oLakhe che. e pradezanA leAkeA samRddha ane AbAda hatA ane tenI najare te eka eka joDe dharmanA AcAramAM spardhA karatA jaNAyA hatA. dharmAMdA saMsthAe dezamAM saMkhyAbaMdha hatI. yAtrIe mATe rAjamArgo para dharmazALAo AMdhavAmAM AvI hatI ane pATanagaramAM paragaju ane suzikSita nAgarikonA dAnathI cAlatuM eka uttama maphata davAkhAnuM hatuM. ApaNane ema kahevAmAM Ave che ke 'ahIM jAtajAtanA rAgothI pIDAtA tamAma garIba ane lAcAra dardIo Ave che. ahIM temanI khUba mAvajata karavAmAM Ave che, ane temanI jarUriyAta mujaba temane anna tathA davA ApavAmAM Ave che. A pramANe temane sukhasagavaDanAM sAdhana pUrAM pADavAmAM Ave che. sAjA thaye teo tyAMthI peAtAne sthAne jaI zake che.' te samaye duniyAnA bIjA koipaNa bhAgamAM AnA jevI kAryasAdhaka saMsthA haze ke kema te bahu zaMkAspada che. hAlanAM khristasaMghanA dAna karmonuM te samayamAM thayeluM pUrvAcaraNa te samayanA te saMsthAne pASanArA nAgirakAnA cAritra mATe tathA jenA maraNa pachI paNa ghaNI sadI sudhI AvAM suMdara kuLa dhAraNa karatA dharmopadezanI prathA pADanAra samrAT mahAna azokanI pratibhA mATe ApaNA dilamAM khUba Adara utpanna kare che. siMdhuthI jamanA nadI para AvelI mathurA nagarI sudhInI 500 mAIlanI yAtrA daramiyAna, phA-hIAne eka pachI eka keTalA ya bauddha maphata davAkhAnAM
Page #35
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ hiMdustAnane prAcIna itihAsa maThonI mulAkAta lIdhI. e maThAmAM hajAro sAdhuo bAda saMpradAya rahetA hatA mathurAnI samIpamAM to teNe evA vizeka maTha dIThA jemAM kule 3000 sAdhuo rahetA hatA. dezanA A bhAgamAM bauddha saMpradAya tarapha lokonI rUci vadhatI jatI hatI. mathurAnI dakSiNe Avelo pradeza eTaleke mALavA joI A musApharanA manamAM Azcarya tathA Adarane mizra bhAva pedA thayo hato. te pradezanA kudarata datta lAbho tathA lokonA mALavAnI AbAdI svabhAva temaja rAjyanA vahIvaTane saMyamI vyavahAra joI tene bahu AnaMda thayo hato. ene e pradezanAM havApANI bahu anukULa lAgyAM, kAraNake pitAnA mulakamAM temaja yAtrA daramiyAna tenAM paricita thayelAM himaThAra tathA baraphanAM tophAnanAM duHkhathI A mulaka tadana mukta hatA. e mulakanI moTI vastI, samaju sarakAranA amala nIce sukhamAM rahetI hatI ane sarakAra taraphathI nakAme ghocapaNe ke kanaDagata karavAmAM AvatAM nahotAM. cInI saMsthAo joDe sarakhAmaNI karatAM pitAnA gharanI nedhAmaNathI mukta rahevA mATe temaja koI nyAyAdhIza ke khAsa niyamone AdhIna rahevAnI pharajathI mukta rahevA mATe phA-hIana hiMdIene abhinaMdana Ape che. temane paravAnAnA niyamone trAsa nahoto athavAto e yAtrI sAphasApha kahe che tema "jemane javuM hoya te jaI zake che ane rahevuM hoya te rahe che. cInAItaMtranI sarakhAmaNImAM phojadArI kAyadAno amala tene pramANamAM ocho kaDaka jaNAya. ghaNAkharA gunAono te mAtra daMDa ja karavAmAM AvatA ane tenuM pramANa gunAnI gaMbhIratA mujaba ochuM ke vadhAre rahetuM. vadhanI zikSAne to koI jANatuM ja nahotuM ema dekhAya che. uparAcAparI baLavo karanAra gunegArono jamaNo hAtha kApI nAkhavAmAM AvatA. A zabdasamUhathI darzAvAtA gunegAronA vargamAM lUMTArA ane dhADapADuono samAveza
Page #36
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gupta sAmrA jya ane pazcimanA kSetra thAya che. paNa AvI zikSA apavAdarUpa hatI ane kAyadesara zarIravyathA karavAno pracAra nahoto. rAjyanI mahesUla moTebhAge sarakArI jamInanI vighoTI dvArA UgharAvavAmAM AvatI ane rAjyanA amaladArone bAMdhyo pagAra maLatuM hovAthI loko pAsethI mArI khAvAno prasaMga maLato nahi. bauddhonI jIvanacaryAnuM moTe bhAge pAlana karavAmAM AvatuM. ApaNane kahevAmAM Ave che ke dezabharamAM, kaI kaI jIvatA prANInI hatyA karatuM nathI temaja DuMgaLI ke lasaNa khAtuM nathI. baudonI jIvanacaryA . . . . teo Dukakara ke maraghAM pALatA nathI. DhoronA sodA thatA nathI temaja temanA cauTAmAM dArU gALavAnI bhaThThio hotI nathI." caMDAlo athavA aMtevAsIo ragatapItInI peThe gAmathI alaga jagAe rahetA. zahera ke bajAramAM dAkhala thatAM temanA AgamananI khabara bIjA lokone ApavA lAkaDAnA TukaDA ekaeka para pachADI avAja karavAnuM temane mATe pharajiyAta hatuM, jethI bIjA loko temane aDakavAthI abhaDAya nahi. A caMDAlo ja dharmanA gunegAra hatA ane teo ja zikArI, mAchI ane khATakInuM kAma karatA. keDIo e sAdhAraNa calaNI nANuM hatuM. bauddha maThone udAra hAthe rAjya taraphathI dAna maLatAM ane sAdhuone prajA taraphathI gharanAM, pathArIonAM, caTAionAM temaja anna tathA vastranAM dAnanI kadI khoTa paDatI nahi. hiMdamAM sauthI vahelA AvelA cInI musAphare ekatra karelI ane dhelI A vigato parathI e to niHsaMdeha jaNAya che ke caMdragupta vikramAdityanA rAjyano vahIvaTa suvyavasthita surAjya hatA. sattAvALAo prajAnA jIvanamAM banI zake teTalA ochA ADe AvatA ane tene pitAne phAve tevI rIte dhanasaMcaya karavA tathA AbAda thavA detA hatA. A bhaktayAtrIo koIpaNa jAtanI Dakhala vagara pATalIputramAM traNa varSa
Page #37
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ hiMdustAnano prAcIna ItihAsa saMskRta ane be varSa tAmralipi (tAluka) baMdaramAM abhyAsa karyo. ane e to cekhuM ja che ke musApharo mATe rastA taddana sahisalAmata hatA. tenA pachI AvanAra hyuensAMgane sAtamA saikAmAM aneka vAra anubhavavAM paDelAM, lUMTArAne hAthe lUMTAvAnA duHkhanI phariyAda karavAno A yAtrIne prasaMga Ubho nahoto thayo. ghaNuM karIne paurvAtya dRSTie vikramAdityanA amalanA jevuM surAjya hiMda tyAra bAda bhogavyuM nathI. sarakAra badhuM ja karavAne yatna nahi karatI, tathA prajAnI vAtamAM mAthuM mAratI nahi ane tethI te bahu lokapriya hatI. atizaya patitanA varga sivAya bIjA badhA varganA jIvana para bauddha saMpradAyanI dayApradhAna zikSAno prabaLa prabhAva paDelo hato. rAjA sanAtanI brAhmaNa dharmano hovAthI bauddha ke jaina sarakAra bIjA saMpradAyone kanaDavAnuM valaNa dekhADe tevI vRtti para dAba mukAto hato ane tethI dhArmika mAnyatAnI bAbatamAM pUrI chUTa maLavAnI khAtrI hatI. eka dharmaniSTha bhakta tarIke phAhIAna badhI bAbato bauddhasaMpradAyanA cazmAMmAMthI joto, paNa e to dekhItuM che ke sarvoparI sattA brAhmaNa dharmAvalaMbI hoya, tyAre sanAtana dharma e yAtrInA lakhANa jotAM jaNAya che tethI vadhAre AgaLapaDato hovo joIe tathA yajJo karavAnI chUTa paNa hevI joIe. kharuM jotAM bauddho sAmenuM brAhmaNanuM pratikArya te phA-hIananI musApharI karatAM ghaNuM vaheluM zarU thaI cukeluM hatuM ane hiMdamAM bauddha saMpradAya to avanatine paMthe vaLI cUkelo hato ke e yAtrIne avanatinAM cihno pArakhI zakyo nahote. caMdragupta vikramAdityanA amala daramiyAna tenA mulakanI sAmAnya AbAdI tathA zAMtinA puSkaLa pUrAvA tenI sIdhI sAhedIthI temaja ghaNAM varSa sudhI badhI dizAmAM teNe karelI keTalAka pradeze muzIbata ke harakata vinAnI yAtrAothI maLe AbAdanahAtA che, chatAM keTalAka pradeza dezanI sAmAnya AbA dInA bhAgIdAra nahetA ane saMpatti tathA
Page #38
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gu qha sA brA ya a ne pazcimanA kSatrA 29 vastInI bAbatamAM pAchAM paDayAM hatAM. ApaNane kahevAmAM Ave che ke gayA zahera khAlI ane verAna hatuM. tenAthI dakSiNe che mAila para AvelAM edhi-gayAnAM pavitra sthAnAnI AsapAsa jaMgala UgI nIkaLyAM hatAM. himAlayanI taLeTIne vistIrNa pradeza je I.sa. pUrve pAMcamA saikAmAM meTI vastIthI bharacaka bharelA hatA te A samaye AchI vastIvALA thaI gayA hatA. rASTi nadInA mULa taraphanA bhAga AgaLa AvelI meATI zravastI nagarImAM Aje mAtra baseA gharanI vastI hatI, ane kapilavastu tathA kuzanagaranAM pavitra sthAnakA verAna ane tyajAyelAM hatAM. mAtra gheADA sAdhue tathA temanA saMdhanI bahAranA piracAraka e pavitra sthAnAne vaLagI rahyA hatA ane dIkadI AvatA yAtrIonA dAna para jematema karI kathAvaTIe nabhI rahetA hatA. A paDatInAM kAraNeAnI kAMI jANa paDatI nathI. vikramAdityanI rANIemAMnI dhruvadevI nAmanI rANInA putra yuvAna kumAragupta i.sa. 413mAM gAdIe AvyA. teNe cAlIsa karatAM vadhAre varSa rAjya karyuM.tenA te ja nAmanA prAtrathI eLakhAvavA mATe itihAsamAM tekumAragupta1lAnA nAmathI oLakhAya che. A rAjAnA amalanAM banAvAnI vigatAnI kaMI mAhitI nathI paNa AkhA sAmrAjyamAM DAmaThAmathI maLI AvatA saMkhyAbaMdha samakAlina lekhA ane sikkAethI eTaluM teA niHsaMdeha nakkI thAya che ke tenA asAdhAraNa laMbAyelA rAjyanA ghaNAkharA samaya daramiyAna tenA mulakanA vistAramAM kAMI ghaTADA thayeA naheAtA. ethI UlaTuM temAM kAMIka vadhArA thayA hatA, kAraNake peAtAnI sArvabhauma sattAnI jAherAta mATe kumAragupte tenA dAdAnI peThe azvamedha yajJa karyAM hatA. saphaLa yudda karavAnI zakti vagara teNe AvI baDAzabharI hIlacAla karI hAya e banavAjoga nathI. paNa je nAMdhA maLI Ave che temAM ceAkakasa banAvAnI kAMI mAhitI nathI, sivAya ke tenA rAjyanA aMta bhAgamAM eTale pAMcamA i sa. 413 kumAragupta 19
Page #39
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 30 hiMdustAnane prAcIna itihAsa saikAnI adhavacamAM kumAranA rAjyane vAyavya ghATomAMthI UbharAI AvI AkhA uttara hiMda para eka vinAzaka pUranI peThe patharAtAM hunanAM ToLAMothI khUba khamavuM paDyuM hatuM. e hunanI caDhAinI temaja tene pariNAme gupta sAmrAjyanA chinnabhinna thavAnI vigatomAM UtaratAM pahelAM hiMdI bhASA, sAhitya, kalA, vijJAna tathA dharma e badhAnA kramavikAsamAM mahAna gupta rAjyakartAonA amalanI kevI asara thaI hatI te bAbatanI thoDIka TUMkI TIkA karavA rokAvuM iSTa che.
Page #40
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prakaraNa 12 muM guptasAmrAjya (cAlu) ane sapheda hutA i.sa. 455 thI 606 i.sa. pUrvenI e sadI tathA tyAra pachInI e sadInA samayamAM kAzmIra, aphadhAnistAna tathA suyAta sAthenA AkhA uttara hiMdamAM bauddha saMpradAyanA bahu baheALA prasAra hatA eneA sAdA ane sIdhe pUrAvA te samayamAM baMdhAyelA saMkhyAbaMdha baudgha makAnAnA avazeSA tathA jaththAbaMdha lekhA che, jemAMnA ghaNAkharA bauddha ke jaina saMpradAyanA che. bauddha saMpradAyane bahu maLatA jaina saMpradAya enA jeTalI vizALa leAkapriyatA pAmelA jaNAtA nathI, joke keTalAMka sthAneAmAM atizaya bhaktithI te pALavAmAM AvatA hatA. e sthAneAmAMnuM eka mathurA hatuM. brAhmaNeAnI deravaNI nIce calAvavAmAM AvatI sanAtana hiMdu pUjA pati, jemAM jaineA tathA bauddone atizaya nApasaMda evA yajJayAgAdikanA samAveza thatA hatA, tene e samaya daramiyAna kadI paNa pUrepUrA lApa nahAtA thaye| eTaluM ja nahi paNa te e badhA samaya daramiyAna prajA temaja rAjAnA AdaranuM pAtra banI rahI hatI. kuzAna vijetA kaDapIsisa khInne tenA baMdIvAna hiMdathI jItAye hatA ane peAtAnI navI prajAmAM pracalita zivapUjA te eTalA tA utsAhathI karavA maMDaco ke te hamezAM peAtAnA sikkA upara hiMdu devanI chakhI chApatA ane potAnI jAtane tenA bhakta kahAvatA. je gALAmAM baudgha saMpradAya kAi paNa jAtanA prazna vinA sauthI vadhAre leAkapriya ane sarvatra sAmAnya rIte svIkArAyele paMtha hatA. te samayamAM paNa jUnA hiMdu devatAonI pUjA cAlu hatI I.sa. pUrve 600 thI I.sa. 200 sudhImAM Ada saMpradAyanA mahALA pracAra hiMdudharmanA lApa nahAtA thayA
Page #41
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kare hiMdustAnane prAcIna ItihAsa e vAtanI sAbitI ApavAmAM ghaNI bInAo ekamata thAya che. keTalIka bAbatomAM bauddha saMpradAyane mahAyAna vibhAga, brAhmaNa saMpradAya karatAM varNa vagaranA paradezI saradAronA AdarabhAvane AkarSavA vadhAre lAyaka hato; ane brAhmaNadharma karatAM paradezI rAjAone bauddha saMpradAya tarapha pakSapAta batAvavAnuM rapaSTa dharma valaNa temaNe batAvyuM haze ema dhAravuM jarA ya geravyAjabI nahi gaNAya. paNa ApaNI pAse paDelI hakIkato uparathI te paradezIoe bauddha saMpradAya tarapha AMkhe caDhe e sAdhAraNa pakSapAta batAvyAnuM sUcana thatuM nathI. kaniSka pADelA ane hAla dumila evA sikkA ja spaSTa rIte bauddha chApavALA che. e vAtano ni:saMdeha che ke tenA pAchalA jIvanamAM kaniSka bauddha-. saMghane khUba udAra Azraya Apyo hato, ane tenA putra haviSe paNa tema ja karyuM hatuM. paNa tenA pachIno rAjA vAsudeva, kaDaphIsisa bIjAnI peThe zivabhakti tarapha vaLyo. tevI ja rIte saurAsne pAchalA zaka kSatrae bauddha saMpradAya karatAM brAhmaNadharma tarapha vadhAre aMgata valaNa batAvela che ane e to nakkI che ke prAkRta sAhitya karatAM brAhmaNonA saMskRta sAhityane temaNe vadhAre Azraya Apelo che. bIjA saikAnI zarUAtamAM kaniSkanA samayathI AgaLapaDatI ane lokagamya thayelI bauddha saMpradAyanI mahAyAna zAkhAnI abhi vRddhi brAhmaNanA hiMdudharmanI sattA sajIvana mahAyAna tathA thayAnI sAkSIrUpa che. bauddha saMpradAyanA A navA hiMdutva vacce saMbaMdha rU5 ane hiMdudharma vacce ghaNI samAnatA hatI. ane e be vacceno saMbaMdha eTalo to nikaTa che ke amuka mUrtine kyA khAsa saMpradAyanI gaNavI e bAbatamAM niSNAto paNa ghaNI vAra guMcavAI jAya che. brAhmaNone hiMdu dharma e paMDitone dharma hato. temanI pavitra bhASA saMskRta hatI. paMjAbamAM pracalitaprAkRta bhASAnA eka bahu ja
Page #42
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gu sa sA brA jya (cAlu) ane sapheda hunA 33 kRtrima, sAhityane anukUla rUpAMtara rUpa te hatI. dharma tathA sAmAjika AcAranI bAbatamAM rAjA tathA prajA para jemajema paMDitAnA prabhAva vadhatA gayeA tematema temanA vicAreAnA vAhana rUpa khAsa bhASAne upayeAga vadhAre vistRta thayA ane darabArI tathA vidhipUrvakanAM badhAM dastAvejomAM dhImedhIme prAkRtanuM sthAna teNe lIdhuM. I.sa. pUrvenA trIjA saikAmAM prAkRta loko samaje evI sahelI lAkabhASAmAM peAtAnAM zAsaneA saMkheAdhI azoke saMtASa mAnyA hatA; paNa I.sa. pachInA bIjA saikAnI adhavacamAM kSatrapa dAmAne ema lAgyuM ke potAnAM parAkramAne prauDha saMskRta bhASAmAM lakhyuM ja pUrato rIte bhaviSyanI prajA mATe jIvatAM rAkhI zakAya. A pustakamAM e viSayamAM bahu UMDA UtaravAnuM asaMbhivata che ane ahIM te eTaluM ja jaNAvavuM basa che ke brAhmaNadharmanA punarvananI sAthesAthe brAhmaNeAnI pavitra bhASA saMskRtane bahu ja baheALA vistAramAM pracAra thayA. saMskRtanuM punaru jIvana kAraNA game te hAya paNa eTaluM te pUratuM pUravAra thayuM che ke bIjA saikAmAM vhevAmAM AvatI brAhmaNadharmanAM lAkaRcine punaH prApta thavAnI bAbata temaja tenI sAthesAthe guptayugamAM thayelA saMskRta bhASAnA punarujjIvanane trIjA hiMdu pratikAryasaikAmAM gUjarAta tathA saurASTranA kSatrAe khUba uttejana ApyuM, ane ceAthA tathA pAMcamA saikAmAM gupta samrAToe ene mAthe vijayanA kaLaza caDhAvyeA. e rAjAe bauddha ane jaina saMpradAyeA pratye sahiSNu hatA ane traNeka prasaMgeAmAM te aMgata rIte bauddha saMpradAyamAM Rci dharAvatA hatA, chatAM teo pote jAhera rIte sanAtanI hiMdu hatA ane sAmAnya rIte paMDitAnI bhASA saMskRtamAM ati kuzaLa brAhmaNa salAhakArenI salAha mujaba vartanArA hatA emAM jarAye zaMkA jevuM nathI. auddoe
Page #43
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 34 hiMdustAnane prAcIna itihAsa yajJayAgone tucchakAra karyo. tenI sAmenA pratikAryane bahu vahelA cihnarUpe bIjA saikAnA aMtamAM puSyamitre karelo azvamedha yajJa gaNI zakAya. cothA saikAmAM samudragupta vadhAre damAmathI e ja prAcIna kriyAne sajIvana karI ane pAMcamA saikAmAM enA pautre e ja gaMbhIra dhArmika kriyAnI punarAvRtti karI. vadhAre vigatomAM UtaryA vagara A bAbatane eka ja TIkAmAM darzAvI zakAya ema che ane te evI che ke, sikkAo, lekho tathA bAMdhakAmanI puSkaLa sAbitIo ema pUravAra karavAmAM saMmata thAya che. gupta yugamAM bauddha saMpradAyane bhoge brAhmaNonA hiMdudharmanI jyota pharI prakaTI ane AMdhra rAjAono Azraya pAmelI lokone gamatI ane sAmAnya rIte bolAtI prAkRta sAhityanI bhASAnA bhoge rAjAoe saMskRta bhASAne potAno Azraya ApavA mAMDyo hato. I. sa. pUrve pa8thI zarU thatA vikrama saMvatanA pravartaka manAtA lokakathAnA jANItA nAyaka ujajenanA rAjA vikramanI vArtAo caMdra | gupta vikramAdityanI yazagAthAonI smRtionI vikramAditya ane jhAMkhI jhaLakathI raMgAyelI che. caMdragupta vikramAkAlidAsa ditye I.sa.nA cothA saikAnI AkharamAM urjana nagarI jItI lIdhI hatI e te niHzaMka vAta che. lokakathA rAjA vikramanA darabAramAM nava ratna hatAM ema kahe che. e saunA ziromaNirUpa kAlidAsa kavi hatA. badhA carcako tene sarva saMskRta kavi tathA nATayakAranA rAjA tarIke svIkAre che. mAre to e nirNaya che ke kAlidAsa pAMcamA saikAmAM thaI gayA ane tenAM kAvyo lakhI gayo tathA tenuM sAhityajIvana lAMbuM eTale ke trIsa varSathI kAMIka vadhAre hatuM e vAta te have siddha thaI cUkI gaNAya. joke e mahAkavinI kArakIrdine sAlavArI ahevAla ekasAIthI mukarara karavAnuM kAma muzkela che, to paNa eTaluM te saMbhavita jaNAya che ke teNe kAM to caMdragupta bIjAnA amalanA chellA bhAgamAM ke kumAragupta pahelAnA amalanI zarUAtamAM lakhavA mAMDayuM haze. ujjainanA rAjA vikrama joDe
Page #44
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gupta sAmrAjya (cAlu) ane sapheda huno 35 kavi kAlidAsanuM nAma lokakathAmAM hameza joDavAmAM AveluM jovAmAM Ave che e hakIkatane Tharela carcA upara jaNAvelI rIte vyAjabI TharAve che. vizALa arthamAM samajatAM guptavaMza I.sa. 300thI I.sa. 650 sudhIno gaNAya. vadhAre khAsa artha karatAM tenI samayamaryAdA cotho ane pAMcamo saika gaNAya. A yuga aneka guptayuganI kSetromAM asAdhAraNa buddhipravRttino yuga hato. buddhipravRtti iMgleMDanA itihAsamAM e yugane kAMIka aMze maLato yuga hoya to te ilijhAbetha tathA TuarTa rAjAono yuga gaNI zakAya. IglaMDamAM jema bIjA badhA nAnA dIvAenI sarakhAmaNImAM zekaspIara eka mahAna jhagajhagatA dIvA jevo camakI rahyo hato, tema A yugamAM kAlidAsanA prakhara teja AgaLa bIjA badhA sAhityadIvaDA jhAMkhA thaI gayA hatA. zekaspIare tenAM 1 kAlidAsa pazcima mALavAnI nAnI nadIo ane bIjI vigatonI eTalI badhI vigatavAra aMgata mAhitI dharAvato jaNAya che ke moTe bhAge te maMDasorano (dAsapu2) athavA to tenI paDozanA koI sthAnane rahevAsI haze ema jaNAya che. A ja kAraNe te ujajenane darabAra temaja te pATanagaramAM drita thayelA dhamAlabharyA jIvananA nikaTa paricayamAM Avyo hato. (ema. ema. haraprasAda zAstrI. je. bI. e. rIsa. sa. pustaka pR. 197-212). kAlidAsano samaya hAlanA jamAnAmAM bahu carcAno viSaya thaI paDela che ane 1911nA navembara sudhInI carcAnuM ekIkaraNa ane upasaMhAra bI. lIbake "DAsaDeTama Desa kAlidAsa" nAmanA lekhamAM kareluM che. (iDejarmana pharazaMgana, sTrAsabaga, bAnDa * * * (1912) 5. 198 thI 203). te pahelAnA ullekha nIce mujaba che: maeNkaDonalDa; "hiTarI oNpha saMskRta liTarecara. (1900). pU. 324. jemAM kAlidAsane pAMcamA saikAnA prAraMbhamAM mUkelo che. kItha (je. Ara. e. esa., 1909 pR. 433-9) ene caMdragupta bIjAnA rAjyamAM mUke che. jo ke raghuvaMzamAM Avato hanono ullekha e
Page #45
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 36 hiMdustAna ne prAcIna itihAsa amara nATako na lakhyAM hAta tApaNa lijhAbethanA yuganuM sAhitya sArI rIte samRddha raheta te ja rIte je kAlidAsanI kRtie kALacakramAMthI bacavA na pAmI hAta tepaNa sAhityanI abhivRddhimAM e yuga asAdhAraNa rIte phaLadrupa hateA evuM pUravAra kare evI bIjA ghaNA lekhakAnI kRtie pUratA pramANamAM rahI heAta. sAhitya hiMdI nATakAmAMnA ati rAcaka nATako paikInuM eka jANavA jevuM nATaka 'mRcchakaTika' che. e nATakanI racanAnA samaya hAlamAM pAMcamA ke cho saikA gaNAya che ane kadAca tethI paNa te kAMIka vahelA hAya. tenA jevuM ja bIjuM eka dhyAna kheMce evuM nATaka 'mudrA rAkSasa' che. temAM caMdragupta maurye naMda rAjAnI pAsethI rAjyasattA baLajabarIe bathAvI pADavAnI vAta Ave che. e nATaka paNa kadAca upalA jeTaluM ja prAcIna haze. preA. DilabrenTa i.sa. 400nA arasAmAM mIjA caMdraguptanA pustakane teTalA vahelA samayamAM mUkavAnuM kAma adhUrUM kare che. (jIe je. Ara. e. esa., 1909 pR. 731-9; ane inDi. enji. 1912 pR. 265). hAnalene vAda kAlidAsanA sakriya jIvanane chaThThA saikAnA pahelA ardha bhAgamAM mUke che (je. Ara. e. esa., 1909 pR. 112) paNa tene koinA TakA nathI ane mane te bhUlabharelA anumAnanA pAyA para UbheA karelA jaNAya che. kAlidAsanA kavijIvananI zarUAtanAM varNanAtmaka kAvya 'RtusaMhAra' ane 'meghadUta' I.sa. 413 pahelAM eTale ke caMdragupta khIjo gAdIe hatA te arasAmAM lakhAyAM Aya e asaMbhavita nathI, paNa mane ema mAnavAnuM mana thAya che ke I.sa. 413 thI 55 sudhInuM kumAragupta pahelAnuM rAjya tenI pAchaLanI kRtione samaya haze ane tenI AkhI kavi kArakIrdi te rAjyanI maryAdAnI aMdara AvI gaI haze. saMbhava che ke skaMdhaguptanA rAjyArohaNa pachI paNa enuM kAvyA racavAnuM kAmacAlu rahyuM hoya; paNa gupta sattA tenA pUrabahAramAM hatI te arasAmAM pAMcamA saikAmAM te thaI gayA e vAtamAM te manejarApaNa zaMkA nathI. kAlidAsanI kRtionA sAlavArI krama mATe jue. ema. ema. haraprasAda zAstrI je.bI. e. rIsa. seA. pustaka ii pR. 579-89mAM).
Page #46
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 37 gupta sAmrAjya (cAlu) ane sapheda hu no samayamAM ene nirmANakAla haze ema mAnavAnuM valaNa batAve che. aDhAra purANomAMnA sauthI jUnA purANo paikInuM "vAyupurANa tenA hAlanA rUpamAM cothA saikAnA pahelA ardha bhAgamAM nirmANa thayuM haze e sApha nirNaya thaI zake ema che; ane ApaNe hAla je manusmRtithI paricita chIe te paNa guptayuganI zarUAtamAM ja mUkI zakAya ema che. AthI vadhAre vigatomAM UtarI saMskRta sAhityanA itihAsakAranA pradezamAM baLajabarIe praveza na karatAM pro. bhAMDArakaranI TIkAnuM avataraNa ApavuM basa che. te kahe che ke "e vyApaka sAhitya sarjanapreraNA" rUpI viziSTa lakSaNavALe yuga hato ane tenI asara kAvyakRtiomAM temaja smRtigraMtho ane sAhityanI bIjA prakAranI kRtio para paNa jovAmAM Ave che." gaNita ane jyotirvijJAnanA kSetramAM guptayuga AryabhaTTa (janma i.sa. 476) ane varAhamihira (maraNa I.sa. 580) jevAM yazasvI nAmothI alaMkRta che. mi. kAye nAmanA eka vijJAna prakhara pramANabhUta lekhakano evo mata che ke gaNita vidyAnA utkarSane yuga Azare I.sa. 400nI AsapAsamAM zarU thayo ane Azare I.sa. 650mAM pUro thaye, ane tyAra pachI to tenI paDatI ja thayelI che. samudragupta jAte saMgItano kevo rasiyo hato tathA jAte te kaLAno kevo karAyo hato temaja te kaLAne kevuM uttejana Apato hato te te ApaNe joyuM che. bIjI kaLAo paNa gupta rAjAonI kaLAe kapApAtra banI hatI ane temanA buddhizALI zilpakaLA Azraya nIce AbAda thaI hatI. lagabhaga AkhA gupta rAjya para musalamAna lazkare anekavAra pharI vaLyAM hatAM temaja temAM jAthakanAM vasavATa karI rahyAM hatAM, ane teo bhAgye ja koIpaNa hiMdu ImAratano nAza karavA cUkatA A akasmAta gupta yuganAM lagabhaga badhAM moTAM bAMdhakAmanA nAzanI samajUti
Page #47
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 38 hiMdustAnane prAcIna ItihAsa Ape che. paraMtu hAlanI zodhaLAne pariNAme pAMcamA tathA chaThThA saikAmAM baMdhAyelAM bauddha temaja brAhmaNa saMpradAyanAM saMkhyAbaMdha bhavya makAnonI hayAtInA puSkaLa purAvA maLyA che. islAmI ToLAMonI AvajAnA mArgathI dUra AvelI, tADI jagAomAM moTA pAyA para racAyelAM zilpakAmanA cheDA namUnA Aja paNa jovAmAM Ave che. vaLI te yuganAM bacI rahelAM nAnAM nAnAM maMdire te sAdhAraNa sArI saMkhyAmAM maLI Ave che. te yugamAM zilpakaLAno khUba saphaLatAthI moTA pAyA para upayoga karavAmAM AvatuM hatuM e kathanane vyAjabI TharAvavA pUratI mAhitI atyAre ApaNane che. hiMdamAM zilpakaLAnI AnuSaMgika kaLA tarIkenuM sthAna letI tathA tenI sAthe nikaTa saMbaMdha dharAvatI pratibhAvidhAnanI kaLA ghaNI pUrNatAnI sthitie pahoMcI hatI, paNa e bInA atyAra pratimAvidhAna, pahelAM koIne lakSamAM AvI nathI. tenA citrakaLA ane uttama namUnA kharekhara eTalA badhA sArA che paMcIgaranI kaLA ke hiMdI zilpIonA prayatnomAM te UMcAmAM UMcuM sthAna le evA che. ajaMtAnI bhIMta paranAM jhAlaracitromAMnA keTalAka uttama namUnA ane tene maLatA laMkAmAM sigirIyanA kaLAnamUnA (I.sa. 47thI97)nA daSTAMtavALI citrakaLAno, zilpakaLAnA jeTalI ja athavA tethI paNa vadhAre saphaLatAthI upayoga karavAmAM Avato hato. hiMdu rAjAoe pADelA sikakAomAM keTalAka senAnA guptasikkAo ja kaLAnI kRttio gaNAvA lAyaka che. tyAre e to dekhItuM ja che ke guptavaMzanA zaktizALI ane lAMbI kArakIrdivALA samrATonA amalamAM badhAM kSetromAM asAdhAraNa buddhi pravRttino uchALo AvI gayA hatA. rAjAonA guNayuganA sajIva- aMgata AzrayanI bezaka ghaNI asara hatI paNa paNAnAM kAraNe AvAM pariNAmo lAvavAne mATe vadhAre UMDAM kAraNa paNa kArya karatAM haze ja. anubhava ema
Page #48
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gu masA zrI jya (cAlu) ane sapheda huno 39 siddha kare che ke, judI judI DhabanI saMskRtione saMparka athavA saMgharSaNa e buddhi ke kaLAnI pragatinuM ati prabaLa preraka baLa che, ane gupta yugamAM thayelI AgaLapaDatI ane dhyAna kheMce evI siddhio, mukhyatve, tenA mulakanI pUrva tathA pazcime AvelI paradezI saMskRtionA saMparkane pariNAme thayelI che evo mAro mata che. cIna deza joDe satata vyavahAra cAlu hato e bAbatanA purAvA puSkaLa che, romana sAmrAjya joDenA vyavahAranA svataMtra ane sIdhA purAvA jeke pramANamAM eTalA badhA nathI. to paNa e vyavahAra hato e vAtanI takarAra uThAvI zakAya ema nathI. caMdragupta bIjA vikramAditya cothA saikAnA aMta bhAgamAM mALavA ane saurASTra ke kAThIAvADa jItI lIdhAM tethI pazcima hiMdanA pradeza ane uttara hiMda vacceno vyavahArano mArga mokaLo thayo, ane yuropIya khyAlanA saMsargamAM AvavAnI sArI savaDa maLI. AryabhaTTanA jyotiSa upara akjhAMDiyAnA vidyAmakenI asara hatI e niHsaMdeha vAta che ane gupta rAjAoe romana sikakAonI nakala karI hatI e paNa eTaluM ja dekhItuM che. sAhitya ane kaLAnI bAbatamAM, paradezI asaranA kAyeno purAvo jaDa jarUra vadhAre muzkela che, paNa mArA manamAM to evA kAryanuM kharApaNuM sArI rIte siddha thayeluM che. dAkhalA tarIke devagaDha AgaLanA zeSazAyI viSNunAM zilpavidhAna ane sTokahomamAM enTImIyana jevI grIka-romana kRttionA varga vacceno saMbaMdha InkAra e agharuM che. A jagAe e viSayanuM vadhAre anveSaNa karavuM azakya che, paNa guptayugamAM thayelo jANavAjoge buddhi ane kaLAno AvirbhAva moTe bhAge hiMda tathA romana sAmrAjyanI saMskRtionA paraspara saMsargane lIdhe thayo hato. enA jamA thayelA purAvA, e viSayanA zodhakane batAvI ApavA amArI noMdhomAM ullekha jarUra zaktivAna thaze. keTalAka carcakonI evI dhAraNA che ke ajaMtAnA bhItti jhAlara citromAM cInI khyAlonA aMza dekhAya che ane te kadAca kharA paNa hoya.' 1 "macchakaTikanI sAla nakkI thaI nathI. pro. sIlavena levi aTakaLa kare
Page #49
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 40 hiMdustAnano prAcIna itihAsa pAMcamA saikAnI zarUAtamAM AvelA pahelA cInI yAtrI phA-hiAnA tathA sAtamA saikAnA pahelA ardha bhAgamAM tenA mahAna anugAmI hyuensAMge lakhelI noMdheAnI sarakhAmaNI niHsaMdeharIte siddha kare che ke guptayugamAM bauddha saMpradAyamAM dhImedhIme saDA pesatA gayeA hateA. paNa e samayamAM rahetA leAkeAnI najare e saDA bhAgye ja caDhavo haze kAraNake temanI najara AgaLa tA bhavya maheAmAM rahetA, ane atizaya prabhAvazALI, dhanavAna ane sattAzALI saMdha hamezAM khaDA dekhAtA hatA. guptayuganA bhavya bauddha maThonAM saMkhyAbaMdha avazeSAnI zodha purAtattvanA anveSaNa kAryanI Azcarya upajAve evI bInA che. gupta rAjAe jo ke jAhera rIte brAhmaNAnA hiMdu dharmanA, khAsa karIne vaiSNava saMpradAyanA anuyAyI hatA, chatAM prAcIna hiMdanI AcAra rUDhine anusarI hiMdI dharmanA vividha saMpradAyAne tee anugrahabharI najare jotA. pahele cadragupta sAkhya darzananA anuyAyI hatA. paNa pAchaLathI teNe bauddha sAdhu che ke te kRti kAlidAsanA samaya pachInI haze. e jhUnA lekhAne anusarI mane e kRtine ethI vahelI gaNavAnuM mana thAya che. hAvaDa, A. saramAM jue rAIDaranA tarajUmA. 'mudrA rAkSasa'nI sAla mATe jIe hAsa pR. 39 (kAlaMkhIA. yuni. presa enjAI., 1912;) higrAnTa 'ubaraDAsa kauTiyazAstra unDavarlInDarjha' (86, jAha~sakhara Dara slezIzana gejhalazATa suravArTsa, kaTTura, julAi 1908; 5. 29; CAnI je. Ara. e. esa. 1908 pR. 910; 1909 5. 149; purANAnA yuga mATe jIe pADTaranI vigatavAra carcA 'DInesTIjha Apha kalieja' e pustakamAM. hiMdI ane grIka gaNitazAstra vaccenA saMbaMdha viSenI mi. kAryanI TIkAe je. Ara. e. esa. 1910nA rR. 7pa9 para ane je. preA. e. esa. khI. 1911nA pRSTha 813 para maLaze. kaLA ane sthApatyane lagatA praznonI bAbatamAM jue e hisTarI Apha phAina ATarsa Ina iMDiyA eNnDa sIleAna' tathA te pustakamAM ApelA ullekhA. ane A lekhakano lekha inDiyana skalpacara Ina gupta pIriyaDa' (AsTAsa jhAITala, emila-zruti 1914) gupta sikkAo para thayelI rAmanI asara mArA kAineja Apha
Page #50
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gupta sAmrA ya (cAlu) ane sapheda hune 41 vasubaMdhunA upadezanuM zraddhApUrvaka zravaNa karyuM hatuM ane pitAnA putra ane vArasa samudraguptane tenI pAse zIkhavA mUkyo hato. enA pachI keTaloka samaya vItyA bAda bauddha saMghanA pATanagararUpa nAlaMdA AgaLa suMdara makAno UbhAM karanAra naragupta bAlAdityane hyuensAMga zraddhALu bauddha lekhe che. guNono suvarNa yuga i.sa. 330 thI 455 sudhIno eTale lagabhaga savA sadIno hato ane temAM asAdhAraNa laMbAInA traNa rAjya amalo AvI jatA hatA. kumAraguptanA maraNano samaya puSyamitrane cokakasa rIte I.sa. 455nI sAlanI zarUAtamAM viraha mUkI zakAya che. enA maraNathI gupta sAmrAjyanI avanati ane paDatInI zarUAta thAya che. tenA maraNa pahelAM paNa I.sa. 450nA arasAmAM itihAsamAM bIjI koI ala ora ImpIrIyala guma DInesTI'mAM carcavAmAM Avyo che. je. Ara. e. esa. 1889; vaLI juo sevela remana koInsa phAunDa Ina iDiyA 1904 5. 591thI 6 7. gupta samayanA sAranAtha ane kasI vagere AgaLanA bauddha maThonAM varNana 1902-3 pachInAM AIolajIkala sarvenA vArSika rIporTomAM ApelAM che. hiMda ane cIna vaccenA vyavahAra viSenA ulekha Dake 'konelajI oNpha iDiyA; 1899mAM ekaThA karyA che. pili dezanA rAjAe I.sa. 428mAM eka dUtamaMDaLa mokalyuM (veTarsa je. Ara. e. esa. 1898 5, 540) dUtamaMDaLa jemAMnAM keTalAMka mAtra vyApArI sAhasa hatAM, tevAM 502thI 515 sudhImAM cha AvI gayAM hatAM. te uparAMta cAtrIo ane pracAraka maMDaLIonI ghaNI musApharI thaI hatI. romana sAmrAjya sAthenA saMbaMdha mATe juo prAyalo, InDiyana embasIjha Tu rema je epoloniyasa phaTAnA sAthe bAMdheluM che. korica 1873; rInArDa rIlezansa polITikasa, eTa komazI elIsa DalaempAcara rAmena avakala ejhi eriyana Tala; ane Dapha. 2 juo pariziSTa ena. "vasubaMdhu ane gupto."
Page #51
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 42 hiMdustAnanA prAcIna itihAsa rIte jANItI nahi thayelI evI puSpamatra nAmanI paDeAzI, samRddha ane baLavAna prajA joDenA vigrahanA gaMbhIra saMkaTamAM tenuM rAjya AvI paDayuM hatuM. samrATanI senAe hAra khAdhI hatI, ane e hAranI lazkarI thApaTathI enA vaMzanI sthiratA bhayamAM AvI paDI hatI; paNa eTalAmAM kumAraguptanA yuvarAja skaMdhagupte heAziyArI tathA sAhasathI duzmanane uthalAvI pADI, Dagumagu thaI vinAza paMthe vaLelA peAtAnA vaMzanI rAjyalakSmIne TakAvI rAkhI. te samayanA samakAlIna lekhamAM noMdhelI eka nAnIzI vigatathI e vigrahanI kaMDAratAnuM sUcana thAya che; kAraNake ApaNane kahevAmAM Ave che ke AvI paDelI AphatamAMthI peAtAnA vaMzane bacAvavA mathatA yuvarAjane eka rAta kAipaNa jAtanI zayyA vagara khullI jamIna para sUine gALavI paDI hatI. hunenI hAra 455nI vasaMtamAM skaMdhagupta gAdIe AvyA tyAre tene mAthe AphatanuM vAdaLa tUTI paDayuM. puSyamitrane bhaya tA dUra thayA hatA, paNa tene pagale ja tenAthI vadhAre bhayaMkara AkRta AvI paDI. madhya eziyAnAM dhAsa DhaMkAyelAM medAneAmAMthI UbharAI vAyavya dhATA dvArA hiMdamAM ghUsI tenA hasatAM, khuzanumAM rasALa medAneA ane bharacaka vastIvALAM zaherA para vinAza varasAvatAM jaMgalI huneAnAM ToLAM UtarI paDacAM hatAM. skaMdhagupta te vakhate pukhta umaranA ane pAkaTa anubhavanA rAjA haze. UbhI thayelI jarUriyAtane te pahoMcI vaLye ane te jaMgalIenAM TALAMne teNe evI te sakhata ane nizcayAtmaka hAra ApI 3 phalITa aTakaLa kare che ke e narmadAnA pradezanA haze (InDi. enTi.xviii, rara0) paNa vadhAre saMbhavita e che ke te uttaramAM thaI gayA hatA. hArnale puSyamitrA te vallubhi vaMzanA sthApanAra bhaTTArkanA hAtha nIcenA maitrakA hatA ema kahe che ane te kharUM hoya ema lAge che. purANA paracuraNa vaMzeAmAM puSyamitra ane pahumitrAne gaNAve che. te dekhItI rIte paradezI hatA. (pAIMTara-DonesTIjha oNpha dha 'kalieja' pR. 73.)
Page #52
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gupta sAmrAjya (cAlu) ane sapheda hune 43 ke thoDA samaya mATe to hiMda tenA humalAnA bhayathI mukta banyuM. tenI mA te vakhate jIvatI hatI ane "zrIkRSNa potAnA zatruono saMhAra karI pitAnI mAtA devakI pAse gayA hatA' tema potAnI jItanA samAcAra sAthe ApaNe nAyaka jaladI tenI mAtA pAse gayo. pitAnAM mAbApamAMthI je hayAta hatAM tenA taraphano potAno dharma bajAvI, Toca para viSNunI mUrtivALo kIrtistaMbha Ubho karI teNe potAnA mRta pitAnA puNyamAM vRddhi karI, ane devatAonA rakSaNathI potAnA dezane jaMgalI onA julamathI mukta karavAno ahevAla teNe te staMbha para kotarAvyo. e to dekhItuM ja che ke huno parano A mahAna vijaya, navA rAjyanA prAraMbhamAM thayo haze, kAraNake I.sa. 458mAM taiyAra thayelo eka bIjo lekha skaMdhagume jaMgalIone pazcima prAMti ApelI hAra varNave che ane tenA rAjyane pazcima cheDe AvelA saurASTranA dvIpakalpa paranuM tenuM koI paNa jAtanA vivAda vagaranA AdhipatyanAM svIkAra ane jAherAta kare che. rAjakavinA kathanAnusAra sarva guNasaMpanna parNadatta nAmanA amaladArane rAjAe pazcima pradezone sara bo nImyo hato. te subAe saurASTranA pATanagara junAgaDhanA sUbAnI javAbadAra jagA pitAnA putrane ApI hatI. potAnA amala daramiyAna giranAranI taLeTImAM AvelA ane skaMdhaguptanA rAjyArohaNanA varSamAM bahu vinAza karI te phATelA taLAvanI pALa durasta karI teNe pitAno amala dIpAvya. bIjA varSamAM e paropakAranuM kArya pUruM thayuM eTale eka kiMmatI viSNunuM maMdira baMdhAvI tenuM eka varSa pachI vAstu karavAmAM AvyuM. traNa varSa bAda, paTaNathI Azare 90 mAIlanA aMtara para, gorakhapura jillAnI pUrvamAM AvelA eka gAmamAM eka jaina dAtAe eka kotarAvelo staMbha arpaNa karyo e sAbita pUrvanA prAMte kare che ke tenA rAjyanA A zarUAtanA samayamAM paNa skaMdhaguptanA mulakamAM pazcima temaja pUrvanA
Page #53
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 44 hiMdustAnano prAcI na itihAsa prAMtAne samAveza thatA hatA. pAMca varSa pachI I.sa. 465mAM hAlamAM bulaMdazahera jillAnA nAmathI jANItA thayelA gaMgA tathA yamunAnI vacce AvelA pradezamAM, skaMdhaguptanA amala daramiyAna eka dharmaniSTha brAhmaNe sUryadevane maMdira arpaNa karyuM. pracalita bhASAmAM te 'vRddhikara ane jayane ApavAvALuM' ema varNavAyuM che. te batAve che ke rAjyanA madhyaprAMtA paNa suvyavasthita rAjyataMtranA lAbha bhAgavatA hatA. A uparathI evuM anumAna vyAjabI rIte karI zakAya ke jaMgalIe paranI jIta tenA amalanA prAraMbha kALamAM karavAmAM AvI haze ane tyAra pachI keTalAM ya varSe sudhI sAmrAjyanA badhA bhAgeAmAM sAmAnya zAMti sthApavA jeTalI te jIta nirNayAtmaka haze. paNa I.sa. 465nA arasAmAM bhaTakatI jAtanuM eka navuM TALuM hiMdanA meAkharAnA hAMseTa UtarI paDayuM ane teNe gAMdhAra eTaleke vAyavya paMjAbamAM vasavATa karyoM. tyAM eka krUra ane khArIlA' saradAre kazAnanI rAjyagAdI athAvI pADI ane atizaya jaMgalI atyAcAra' karyAM. AnI pachI theADA samaya bAda Azare I.sa. 470mAM e junA hiMdanA aMdaranA bhAga taraph dhapyA ane skaMdhagupta para tenA potAnA mulakamAM ja humalA karyAM. peAtAnA amalanI zarUAtamAM karyAM hatA tevA saphaLa virAdha karavAmAM te A vakhata niSphaLa thayA. ane Akhare uparAchAparI thatA paradezIonA hallAthI te hArI beTho. hiMdamAMthI maLatI lUMTa levAnI AturatAthI AvatAM navAMnavAM TALAMethI e hutAnI saMkhyAmAM bezaka cAlu vadhArA thayA karatA haze ja, tenA amalanA pAchalA samayamAM sikkAne pahelAM karatAM halakA karI tenI kiMmata ghaTADavI paDI e skaMdhaguptanA rAjyavahIvaTa para AvI madhya mAMtA I.sa. 465-70 pharI cAlu thayelI huta caDhAie
Page #54
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gupta sAmrAjya (cAlu) ane sapheda hune paDelI nANAMnI bhIDa spaSTa rIte batAvI Ape calaNane halakuM che. tenA amalanI zarUAtanA ane AbAdInA karavuM divasomAM pADelA sonAnA sikakA vajana ane kArIgIrImAM tenA pUrvajonA sikakAone maLatA che; paNa sonAnA prAcIna hiMdI dharaNane anukULa thavAnA hetuthI, pAchaLathI pADelA sikkAnuM vajana je ke vadhAravAmAM AvyuM hatuM, chatAM te darekamAM cekhA sonAnuM pramANa 108 grenathI ghaTADI 73 grenanuM rAkhavAmAM AvyuM hatuM. calaNI nANAMnI zuddhatAmAM karelA A jhaTa AMkhe caDhe evA ghaTADAnI joDe joDe tenA paranI kArIgIrI ane DhALAnI banAvaTa paNa halakI thaI gaI hatI. hune joDenA vigrahano kharca pUro karatAM rAjyanI tijorIne khamavI paDatI muzIbatono A bInAthI spaSTa khyAla Ave che. bIjA ghaNA hidI rAjAonI peThe "vikramAditya'nI upAdhi dhAraNa karatA skaMdhaguptanuM bharaNu ApaNe Isa. 46 7nI AsapAsamAM thayeluM mAnI zakIe. te maraNa pAmatAM, gupta sAmrAjya I. sa. 467 paNa maraNa pAmyuM, paNa te vaMza keTalIka peDhI puragusa sudhI pUrvanA prAMtomAM cAlu rahyo. AvA | muzIbatanA samayamAM rAjyane samAvI zake evo koI puruSa vArasa skaMdhagupta pitAnI pAchaLa mUkyo nahote, eTale tenI pAchaLa kumAragupta pahelAnI rANuM AnaMdathI thayelo skaMdhaguptano bhAI puragupta, magadha tathA tenI pAsenA mulakanI gAdIe Avyo. A rAjA kaMdhaguptanI sAthesAthe ghaNuM karIne magadhamAM rAjya karato hato. tenA bhAInA maraNa bAda te bahu thoDA samaya sudhI ja jIvato rahyo.calaNI nANAMnI zuddhatA pahelAnAM calaNamAM sudhArA jevI karavAno teNe karelo hiMmatabharyo yatna e eka ja enA amalamAM thayelo banAva gaNAvI zakAya ema che. pAchalI bAju "prakAzAditya'nI upAdhivALA, dunila
Page #55
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ hiMdustAnano prAcIna ItihAsa sonAnA sikkA, je sAdhAraNa rIte puraguptanA gaNAya che, temAM suvarNanuM mULa vajana rahyA chatAM, dara sikakAmAM cekhuM sonuM 121 grena hatuM. A badhuM jotAM e sikakA garaTasanA "orAI' jeTalI kiMmatanA ane uttamottama kuzAna athavA vahelA gupta sikkAonI yathArtha kiMmata karatAM caDhiyAtA che. Azare I.sa. 467mAM puragupta pachI teno putra narasiMhagupta gAdIe Avyo. uttara hiMdamAM, magadhamAM bauddhonA mukhya vidyApIThanA mathaka rUpa nAlaMdAmAM hyuensAMganA mata mujaba i.sa. 467 thI 473 300 phITa karatAM paNa vadhAre UMcuM eka cheTerI narasiMhaguma maMdira teNe baMdhAvyuM, ane tema karI bauddha saMpradAya bAlAditya pratyenA pitAnA pakSapAtanI jAhera sAbitI ApI. e maMdira tenA zaNagAranI nAjukAI mATe temaja tenAM rAcaracIlAmAM sonA tathA kiMmatI jhaverAtanA chUTe hAthe karelA upayogane kAraNe bahu dhyAna kheMce evuM hatuM. hunanA julabhATane virodha karavA bAlAditye lIdhelAM majabUta ane saphaLa pagalAonuM varNana thoDA samayamAM ApavAmAM Avaze. narasiMhagupta pachI tene putra kumAragupta bIje gAdIe Avyo. gAjhipura jIllAmAM bhitArI AgaLa maLI AvelI cAMdInI mizra dhAtunI 1 suMdara kArIgIrIvALI mahorachApa tenA samayanI I.sa. 473 kumAra- che. ahIM svIkArelI sAlavArI mujaba gAdIe gupta bIjo Avyo tyAre kumAragupta bIje bahu nAnI vayano hovo joIe. vaLI teNe be ke traNa sAlathI vadhAre rAjya kareluM haze nahi, kAraNake sAranAthanI mUrtinA eka lekhamAM buddhagupta nAmanA eka rAjAne I.sa. 476mAM rAjya karatA rAjA tarIke svIkAravAmAM Avyo che. vaLI ema dekhAI Ave che ke tenA pitA ane dAdAnI peThe kumAragupta bIjAnuM rAjya tenA pahelA pUrvajonA sAmrAjyanA pUrva bhAga jeTaluM ja maryAdita hatuM.
Page #56
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gupta sAmrAjya (cAlu) ane sapheda huno buddhagupta te koNa eno cokkasa nirNaya haju sudhI thaI zakyo nathI. kadAca ghaNuM karIne te skaMdhaguptanA hAtha nIce mALavAno sUbo paNa heya. narasiMhagupta bIjAnuM Adhipatya i.sa. 473 thI pa00 ulALI nAMkhI Akhare kumAragupta bIjAnI buddhagupta sattAthI te tadana svataMtra thaI gayo haze. e to niHsaMdeha vAta che ke narasiMhagupta tathA kumAragupta bIjAno mALavA para kAbU ghaNe zithila haze. e to lagabhaga nakkI jevuM ja che ke tene pagadaMDa mALavAmAM hato ane tenI sattA tyAM vadhAre nahi te I.sa. 494 sudhI banI rahI hatI ane I.sa. 476nA arasAmAM vArANasI tenA kabajAmAM hatI. aNachatI saMkrAMtithI gupta samrATeno vaMzavelo, agiyAra gupta rAjAonA banelA eka vaMzavelAmAM pasAra thaI jAya che. moTe bhAge teo mAtra magadhanA ja sthAnika rAjAo hatA magadhanA pAchalA ema dekhAya che. purAtatvavAdIo jene "magadhanA gupta maukharIA pAchalA guto' e nAme oLakhe che, te badhA varmana" aMtyapadadhArI rAjAonA eka vaMza jeDe magadhanI gAdInA bhAgIdAra hatA. e rAjAo maukharI" jAtinA hatA. e be vaMzo vacce rAjyanI vaheMcaNe kevA prakAranI hatI teno cokkasa nirNaya karI zakAto nathI, paNa chaThThA saikAnA madhya bhAgamAM maukharIonA mulakamAM ayodhyAno samAveza thato hato. temano paraspara saMbaMdha keIkavAra maitrIbharyo ane koIkavAra zatratA bharyo raheto, paNa je kAMI theDI vigato maLe che te jhAjhI agatyanI nathI. magadhanI rAjakIya paDatI thaI paNa tethI rAjayanAM bauddha vidyAnA kendra ane mukhya mathaka tarIkenI tenI pratiSThAne kAMI dheko lAgyo nahi. bAramA saikAnA aMta bhAgamAM musalacInI bahu pracAra mAnonI jIta thaI te samaya sudhI pAla rAjAmaMDaLa enA Azraya nIce nAlaMdA temaja bIjA sthA nAe bahu kALajIpUrvaka tenI kheDa karavAmAM
Page #57
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 48 hiMdustAnanA prAcIna itihAsa AvI hatI; te samaye meTA pustakabhaMDArAthI bharelA bauddha maThone bALI bhasma karavAmAM AvyA. guptavaMzanA pAchalA samayamAM gautamanA sidhdhAMtAne mAnavAvALA paradezI abhyAsIe, A pavitra bauddhabhUmine keTalA AdaranI najare zvetA enuM sArUM dRSTAMta tA e ja che ke i. sa. 539 mAM cInane paheleA liAMga samrATa viTa athavA siAme cena, je pote bahu custa bauddha hatA teNe mahAyAna zAkhAnAM mULa pustako meLavI ekaThAM karavAM mATe temaja tenuM bhASAMtara karI zake evA lAyaka paMDitanI sevA meLavavA mATe magadha tarapha eka pracAraka maMDaLa meAkalyuM hatuM. te samayanA magadhanA sthAnika rAjA, ghaNuM karIne vagupta pahelA ke kumAragupta bahu khuzInI sAthe e rAjavaMzI patralekhakanI IcchAne anukULa thayA ane te pracAraka maMDaLanI sevAmAM vidvAna bauddha paMDita paramArthane soMpyA. ema dekhAya che ke e pracAraka maMDaLa tyArabAda hiMdamAM keTalAM ya varSa sudhI rahyuM. pachI paramArtha cIna gayA ane peAtAnI joDe hastalikhita pustakAneA mATe saMgraha letA gaye. emAMnAM ghaNAMkharAMne teNe tarajUmA karyAM che. i. sa. 546mAM te kaMTAnanI pAse pahoMcI gayA. i. sa. 548mAM tene cInanA samrATanI AgaLa rajU karavAmAM AvyA ane Akhare i. sa. 169mAM sittera varSanI vaye te cInamAM ja maraNa pAmyA. e ja samrATanA amala daramiyAna (502 thI 49) dakSiNa hiMdanA eka rAjAneA putra kheAdhidharma aThThAvIsame| hiMdI ane pahelA cInI rAjavaMza sthApaka gaNAya che te i.sa. para0mAM cIna gayA ane thoDA samaya kaMTAnamAM rahyA bAda leA-yAMga AgaLa kAyamane vasyA. enAM daivIcamatkAra, cInI kaLAkArAnA mAnItA viSaya thaI paDelA che. pAchalA guptavaMzanA sabhyA paikI sauthI jANavAjoga Adityasena hatA. i.sa. 647mAM sArvabhauma rAjA harSanA maraNa pachI te svataMtra thaI eke eTaluM ja nahi paNa rAjAdhirAjanA padane pAtAnA hakka sAbita karavA, azvamedha yajJa karavAnI hAma teNe bhIDI. e vaMzanA sauthI chellA tihAsane jANItA rAjA vagupta bIje. Adityasena; jIvagupta bIjo
Page #58
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gupta sAmrAjya (cAlu) ane sapheda huno 49 AThamA saikAnA zarUAtanA bhAgamAM rAjya karato hato. e saikAnA aMtamAM ke navamA saikAnI zarUAtamAM magadha baMgALAnA pAla rAjAonA hAthamAM gayuM. e pAlavaMzane itihAsa AgaLanA prakaraNamAM ApavAmAM Avaze. uttara prAMto para pitAnI ANa vartAvanAra buddhagupta gupta samrATonA vaMzano jaNAya che. e buddhaguptanI noMdha uparAMta pazcima prAMta mALavAmAM bhAnugupta nAmanA eka rAjAnI noMdha paNa maLI I.sa. pa10 baMdhugumAM AvI che. ghaNuM karIne e rAjA chaThThA saikAnI zarUAtamAM kaI sarvoparI sattAnA tAbAmAM hato, ane ema mAnavA kAraNa che ke te huna saradAronI sattAne vaza hato. pAMcamA saikAnA aMta bhAgamAM maitraka nAmanI jAtino bhaTTA nAmano saradAra ke je ghaNuMkharuM paradezI hato te saurASTra dvIpakalpanI pUrvamAM AvelA vallabhI gAmamAM vasyA. tyAM valabhIvaMza; I.sa. teNe eka navo rAjavaMza sthApyo. e vaMza 490 thI 770 Azare I. sa. 770 sudhI cAlu rahyo. Azare 770mAM siMdhamAMthI caDhI AvelA Arabane hAthe e vaMzane vinAza thayo manAya che. vallabhInA pahelAnA rAjAo svataMtra hoya ema jaNAtuM nathI. e to niHsaMdeha vAta che ke teo koI huna saradArane khaMDaNI bharatA hatA. paNa hunenI sattAne dhvasa thatAM, vallabhInA rAjAo svataMtra thaI gayA ane hiMdanA pazcima bhAgamAM saurASTranA dvIpakalpamAM temaja tenI joDenI hiMdanI bhUminA pradezamAM prabaLa sattAdhIza thayA. sAtamA saikAmAM hyuensAMganI mulAkAta vakhate e zahera bahu samRddha hatuM, ane bauddhasaMghanA itihAsamAM, chaThThA saikAmAM thaI gayelA guNamati tathA sthiramati nAmanA be vikhyAta guruonA nivAsasthAna tarIke paMkAtuM hatuM. hyuensAMgane nAno samakAlIna yAtrI isiMga ApaNane kahe che ke tenA samayamAM dakSiNa
Page #59
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pa0 hiMdustAnane prAcIna ItihAsa bihAramAM nAlaMdA temaja vallabhI e cInanAM sauthI vadhAre vikhyAta vidyAdhAmo joDe sarakhAvI zakAya evAM hiMdamAM sthAna hatAM. tyAM vidyA bhaNavA utsuka vidyArthIonAM ToLAM AvyAM ja karatAM. e vidyArthIo be thI traNa varSa bauddha darzana para apAtAM vyAkhyAmAM hAjarI ApatA. hiMdamAM me-lA-po eTale pazcima mALavA ane magadha e be dezamAM vidyAnuM mAna che evI hyuensAMganI TIkA itsiMganA upalA nivedanathI barAbara samajAya che, kAraNa ke te vakhate rAjakIya dRSTie mo-lA- ane vallabhI eka ja hatAM, ane uttara hiMdanA rAjAdhirAja harSa rAjAnA jamAI dhruva bhaTTanI sattA e baMne para hatI ema jaNAya che. vallabhI paDyA pachI, pazcima hiMdanAM mukhya zahera tarIkenuM tenuM sthAna aNahilavADe lIdhuM, ane te mAna teNe paMdaramA saikAnA aMta sudhI jALavI rAkhyuM. Akhare te samaye tenI jagA amadAvAda lIdhI. gupta sAmrAjyanA keTalAka TukaDA judAjudA sthAnika rAjavaMzanA hAthamAM kevI rIte AvyA te vAcakane samajAvavA mATe upara ApelI hakIkata pUratI thaze. paNa e guptavaMzano dhvaMsa karanAra tathA tenA sAmrAjyane aneka kakaDAomAM khaMDita karanAra, ane TUMka mudata sudhI tenA moTA bhAga para sattA jamAvI besanAra paradezI jaMgalI hunenA bhramaNanAM huna lokonI vadhAre spaSTa mAhitI ApavAnI be vaheNa jarUra che. "huna' nAmathI oLakhAtI bhaTakatA lokenI jAtio, eziyAnAM ghAsa chavAyelAM medAnamAMthI tenAM bhUkhyAM ToLAMonAM nirvAhanA sAdhananI zodhamAM judI AbohavAvALA pradezomAM pazcima tarapha khasI, tyAre te be mukhya pravAhamAM vaheMcAI gaI. temAMno eka pravAha okSasa nadInI ane bIje valgA nadInI khINa tarapha vaLyo. bIjo pravAha i.sa. 375mAM pUrva yuropa para relAyo, ane teNe gotha lokone dAnyuba nadInI dakSiNe haDaselI nAkhyA ane e rIte
Page #60
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gupta sAmrAjya (cAlu) ane sapheda huno 51 ADakatarI rIte khUnakhAra gathika vigrahane yurepamAM hune janma Apyo. e vigrahamAM i.sa. 378mAM apilA samrATa velanse pitAne jAna gumAvyo. e huno bahu jhaDapathI DAnyuba tathA volyA vaccenA pradeza para phelAI gayA, paNa lAMbA samayathI cAlu jIrNa kusaMpane lIdhe temaja koI mahAna netAne abhAve teo temanI lAbhakAraka sthitine pUrato lAbha uThAvavAmAM niSphaLa thayA. Akhare temanAmAM adilA nAmane eka saradAra pAka. thoDAM varSa sudhI e jaMgalIonA samUhanuM saMgaThana karI, teNe evuM to prabaLa sattAnuM zastra taiyAra karyuM ke "revenA tathA kensenTInopalanAM darabAramAM te ekasarakhuM avagaNanAbharyuM AhAna mokalavA zaktivAna thayo hato.' e ToLAnA paraspara irSALu pakSone jematema karI saMgaThita rAkhanAra eka ja graMthirUpa e saradAranuM i.sa. 453mAM maraNa thayuM. e banAva pachI vIsa varSathI paNa ochA gALAmAM I. sa. 470 uttara eziyAmAMthI pUra peThe dhasI AvatA navA jaMgalIonA prabaLa pravAhanA pUramAM yuropamAMnuM e jUnuM hunasAmrAjya ghasaDAI gayuM. eziyAmAM hunonuM prabhutva vadhAre lAMbo samaya TakyuM. hunonA TeLAMne e vibhAga ekSasa nadInI khINamAM vasyo ane kadAca temane jAtisaMgha judo hovAthI teo iphelAITa athavA i.sa. 455 thI 64; sapheda huno kahevAvA lAgyA. temaNe raphate raphate ekSasa nadInI IrAnanA virodhano saphaLa sAmano karyo. I.sa. khINanA sapheda hune 484 mAM rAjA phIraja mAryo gayo tyAre irAnano e virodha sAva TaLI gaye. A sapheda hunonAM ToLAMe kAbulanA kuzAna rAjya para AkramaNa karyuM, ane tyAMthI teo hiMdamAM relAI AvyA. I.sa. 455 mAM skaMdhagupta pAcho vALelo humalo pramANamAM kAMIka nabaLI TukaDIe karela haze. hiMda para caDhI AvelI hananI
Page #61
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ para hiMdustAnano prAcIna itihAsa ToLIo paikInI A zarUAtanI ToLI haze ane te hiMdanA aMdaranA bhAgamAM pagapesAro karI vasavATa karavAmAM niSphaLa thaI haze. dasa varSa bAda e bhaTakatI ToLInA lokoe vadhAre moTI saMkhyAmAM dekhA dIdhI. gAMdhAra athavA pezAvaranA rAjyane teNe UthalAvI nAMkhyuM ane te mukhya mathakethI nIkaLI atyAra pahelAM jaNAI.sa.500 teramANa vyuM che tema teo gaMgAnI khINanA pradezamAM ghUsyA ane gupta sAmrAjyane UthalAvI nAkhyuM. I. sa. 404mAM irAna taraphathI temanI gatimAM thato aTakAva dUra thatAM temanI pUrva taraphanI gatine ghaNuM sahAya maLI haze ane ghaNI moTI saMkhyAmAM temanAM ToLAM hiMdI sarahada oLaMgavA pAmyAM haze. hiMda paranuM A AkramaNa keTalAM ya varSo sudhI cAlu rahyuM haze emAM kAMI ja saMdeha nathI. e AkramaNakArI ToLAMono netA taramANunAmane eka saradAra hatA ane te daI. sa. 500nI pUrve madhya hiMdamAM, mALavAnA rAjA tarIke jAmyo jaNAya che. teNe hiMdIonA "mahArAjAdhirAja'nAM birudo ane ThAThadhAraNa karelAM jaNAya che ane bhAnugupta temaja vallabhIne rAjA tathA bIjA ghaNA sthAnika rAjAo tenA khaMDiyA rAjA haze. Azare I.sa. pa02mAM toramANu marI gayo tyAre teNe hiMdamAM 1. toramANanA nAma vALA traNa zilAlekho jANamAM che. (1) madhya prAMtanA sAgara jillAmAM erana AgaLa, je enA amalanA prathama varSanI sAla dhAraNa kare che. (phalITa, gupta iski . naM 36); (2) mIThAnA pahADamAM kurA AgaLa. tenA paranI sAla maLatI nathI (epi. inDi. 1 238) ane (3) madhya hiMdamAM gvAliyara AgaLa je toramANanA putra mihiragulanA paMdaramA varSanI sAla dhAraNa kare che. (phalITa naM 37). pAzcAtya kSatrapa ane gumanA saurASTra sikkAonI nakala karatA toramANunA cAMdInA sikkAnI upara "parasAla che, je dekhItI rIte koI khAsa huna saMvatanI sAla jaNAya che. te ghaNuM karIne I. sa. 448 mAM zarU thayo haze (je. e. esa. bI. pustaka IXIII bhAga 1 (1894), 5. 195)
Page #62
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gupta sAmrA jya (cAlu) ane sapheda hune 53 sthApeluM rAjya tenA putra mihiragulane vArasAmAM maLe eTaluM saMgaThita thayeluM hatuM. e mihiragule paMjAbamAM sAkala I. sa. 102 mihiragula je hAla zIAlakoTa nAme jANItuM che tene * pitAnuM hiMdanuM pATanagara sthApyuM hatuM. e samaye hiMda, AkhA huna sAmrAjyanA eka prAMta rUpa ja hatuM. e ToLAnAM mathakamAMnuM eka herAta pAse bAdhagimAM bAmIna hatuM ane prAcIna zahera bakha bIjuM pATanagara hatuM. eziyAmAM huna- cInI yAtrI-elacI sagayuna jenA darabAramAM sAmrAjyane vistAra I.sa. 51mAM gayo hato te bAmInamAM hato ke herAtamAM te nakkI karI zakAyuM nathI, paNa te hanasamrATa bahu prabaLa sattA dharAvanAra hato ane pazcimamAM IrAnanA kharAthI mAMDI pUrvamAM cInanI sarahada para AvelA potAna sudhInA vizALa pradezanA cAlisa rAjAo pAse khaMDaNI ugharAvato hato. e samrATa kAM te mihiragula hoya ke vadhAre saMbhavita e che te teno samakAlIna uparI rAjA hoya. I.sa. 119 pachInI I.sa. para0nI sAlamAM saMga-yune gAMdhAranA je sthAnika huna rAjAne Adara Apo te mihiragula ja haze evo nirNaya ApaNe karavo paDaze. te te samaye kAzmIranA rAjA sAthe yuddha karavAmAM rokAyo hato ane kAzmIra sAthenA e vigrahane te samaye zarU thaye traNa sAla thaI hatI. lagabhaga te ja sAlanA arasAnA ullekhamAM Isa547mAM eka vicitra pustaka lakhanAra khristI sAdhu kosmAsa iDikalusTIsa eka sapheda huna rAjAnuM varNana kare che. te tenuM gelAsa nAma galAsa Ape che. te hiMdano rAjA hato, ane te deza pAsethI jorajulamathI khaMDaNI UgharAvate hato ane be hajAra yuddhanA hAthI ane jabarA joDesvAra lazkaranI madadathI te baLajabarIe pitAnuM mAgaNuM vasUla leto hato ema lakhe che. A golAsa rAjA jarUra mihiragula ja hovo joie.
Page #63
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ hiMdustAnanA prA cIna itihAsa hiMdanI badhI praNAlI kathAo mihiragulane leAhItarasyA sItamagara tarIke varNavavAmAM saMmata thAya che. e 'hiMdanA eTTilA' itihAsakArAe varNavelI huna svabhAvanI lAkSaNika 'kaThora krUratA'thI te sAdhAraNa karatAM vadhAre pramANamAM raMgAyelA hatA. lagabhaga pANA saikA sudhI dayAhIna rIte temanA deza para sItamane agni varasAvanAra jaMgalI AkramaNakArIonAM vigatavAra varNana ApavAnuM hiMdI lekhakoe paDatuM mUkyuM che tethI te jhanunI jaMgalIoe karelA vinAzane tathA kAyamanA vasavATa karI rahelI vastImAM temaNe upajAvelA trAsanA khyAla ApavA mATe ApaNe yurApIya lekhakeAne Azraya levA paDaze. 54 mihiragulane julama hutAnAM varNana mULa ahevAlone gikhate bahu sArA upasaMhAra karele che: peAtAnAM khetara ane gAmaDAM AgathI baLatAM ane kAipaNa jAtanA viveka vagaranI kataleAmathI leAhIthI relAyelAM jotA bhayavismita thayelA geAtha leAkeAne e hunAnAM saMkhyA, baLa, jhaDapI gati tathA nivArI na zakAya evI krUratAnA anubhava thayA, teneA trAsa vyApyA ane pariNAme temane tenuM parimANa hatuM tenAthI bahu ja mAruM bhAsyuM. A badhA kharA bhaye mAM temanA tINA avAja, jaMgalI cALA tathA isArAe ane temanA vicitra kheDALapaNAthI nIpajatAM vismaya ane tIvra aNugamAnI lAgaNIthI umerA thatA hatA. bAkInI manuSya jAtithI teo temanA paheALA khabhA, capaTAM nAka tathA mAthAmAM UMDI UtarI gayelI nAnI kALI AMkheAthI judA paDatA hatA ane lagabhaga nahi jevI dADhI hAvAthI, temanAmAM jIvAnInI mardAnagIbharI zeAbhA ke ghaDapaNane AdaraNIya dekhAva nahAtA jovAmAM AvatA.' gAthAnI peThe hiMdIoe paNa e jaMgalI joDenA vigrahanAM du:kho pUrAM anubhavyAM. vidhiniSedhamAM zraddhAvALA varNa dharma pALanArA
Page #64
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ papa gupta sAmrAjya (cAlu) ane sapheda huno hiMduone jene mana pavitra jevuM kAMI che ja nahi evA A jaMgalIone jatAM cItarI caDhe evI temanI TevathI thatA khAsa aNagamAne kAraNe yupIyano karatAM ya e jaMgalIothI vadhAre trAsa thaye. mihiragule karelo julama e te asahya thaI paDyo ke hiMdanA dezI rAjAo madhya hiMdanA yazodharmA nAmanA rAjAnI saradArI nIce A paradezI julamagAranI sAme thavA saMgaThita I.sa. pa28.mihira thayA. Azare I. sa. pa28mAM mihiragulane gulanI hAra nirNayAtmaka hAra ApIne, temaNe tenA julama mAMthI dezane choDAvyo. A samaya daramiyAna hyuensAMganA kathana anusAra, pitAnA kuTuMbanA vaDA para AvI paDelI Aphatano lAbha lai mihiragulano nAno bhAI sAkaLanI gAdI bacAvI paDyo, mihiragula kAraNake te potAnA moTA bhAIne soMpI devA kAzamIramAM rAjI nahoto. thoDo samaya guma rahyA bAda mihiragule kAzmIrano Azaro lIdhe. tyAMnA rAjAe teno mAyALu rIte satkAra karyo ane eka nAno pradeza tene havAle hai. dezavaTe nIkaLelo mihiragula theDAM varSa mAthe AvI paDela A gupta kArAvAsamAM rahyo ane pachI teNe pitA para upakAra karanAra sAme baLavo karI tenI gAdI hAtha karavAne lAga sAdhyo. e sAhasamAM phatehamaMda thatAM teNe paDozanA gAMdhAra rAjya para humalo karyo. tyAre rAjA je ghaNuM karIne huna ja hato tene dagAthI ecite humalo karI mArI nAkhavAmAM Avyo. tenA rAjakuTuMbano uccheda karavAmAM AvyA ane siMdhunA kinArA paranA lokonAM ToLeToLAMne katala karavAmAM AvyAM. A jaMgalI caDhI AvanAra, je potAnA ISTadeva tarIke zivane bhajato hato, tene zAMtipriya bauddha saMpradAya pratye jhanunI veravRtti batAvI ane koIpaNa jAtanA pazcAttApa ke thaDakA vagara teNe temanA tUSo ane maTho teDI pADI nAkhyAM ane temAMnA khajAnA lUMTI lIdhA.
Page #65
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ hiMdustAnane prAcIna ItihAsa paNa anitie meLaveluM dhana bhogavavA e jhAjhuM jIvyo nahi. e varSa pUruM thatAM pahelAM to e marI gayo ane tenA maraNakALe gAjavIjanA tophAna sAthe karAnI vRSTi thaI, mihiragulanuM ghara aMdhakAra badhe vyApI gaye, pRthvI kaMpI maraNa UThI ane bhayakara ulkApAta macI rahyo. ane sAdhuo dayALubhAve bolI UThyA ke "asaMkhya lokonA vadhane temaja bauddha dharmane uthApavAne kAraNe te aMdhatama narkamAM paDyo che jyAM te karmanI ghaTamALamAM anaMta yugo sudhI raheze." AvI rIte A julamagArane A lokamAM nahi to paralokamAM tenAM bhUMDAM kRtyone yogya badalo maLyo. tenA maraNanI sAla cokakasapaNe jaNAI nathI, paNa e banAva I.sa. nI 54ranI AsapAsamAM ane hyuensAMga tenI yAtrAe nIkaLyo te pahelAM barAbara eka saikAnA samayamAM banyo haze. tenA maraNa samaye thayelA utpAtanI lokakathA bauddhonA tenA taraphanA tIvra virodhane kAraNe bahu jhaDapI prasAra pAmI, chatAM tenI jaMgalI karatAnI paDelI UMDI chApanI te bhArapUrvaka zAkha pUre che. parvatanI dhAre parathI nIcenI UMDI khomAM hAthIone gabaDAvI devAmAM tene eka prakArano rAkSasI AnaMda maLato hato evI mAnyatAvALI kAzmIranI vAtothI tene vadhAre Teke maLe che. mihiragulanA julamamAMthI mukti meLavavA mATe racAyelA manAtA mitrasaMghamAM AgaLa paDato bhAga lenArA tarIke jeno ullekha karavAmAM Avyo che te madhya hiMdanA rAjA yazodharmAnI carodhamAM mAhitI ApaNane mAtra traNa zilAlekho parathI maLe che. hyuensAMga tene viSe kAMI ullekha karato nathI. te te huna paranA vijayano badhe yaza magadhanA rAjA bAlAdityane Ape che, paNa te yathArtha nathI. paradezI AkramaNakArIonA parAjayanI yAdagIrI kAyama rAkhanArA lekhovALA be kIrtisthaMbha yazodharmAe UbhA karyA. e lekhomAM gupta ane hunee nahi jItelA
Page #66
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 5s gupta sAmrAjya (cAlu) ane sapheda huno dezane potAnI sattA nIce ANavAne temaja brahmaputrAthI pazcima samudra sudhI ane himAlayathI mahendragiri sudhInA uttara hiMdanA svAmI hovAne te dAvo kare che. A mahendragiri ghaNuM karIne trAvaNakara ghATanI parvatamALAnI vadhAremAM vadhAre dakSiNamAM AveluM zikhara haze ema ApaNe samajavuM joIe. paNa sAmAnya pracalita anizcita atistutinI vANI sUcave che ke yazodhamAM pite meLavelA vijaya mATe joIe te karatAM vadhAre gAjyo jaNAya che. ane teno rAjakavi paurvAtya atizayoktithI ajANyo jaNAto nathI. tenA pUrvajo viSe temaja tenA anugAmIo viSe kAMI ja mAhitI nathI. tenuM nAma ekaluM ane koIpaNa jAtanA AgaLapAchaLanA saMbaMdha vagara ApeluM jaNAya che. aDasaTTe tenA rAjyane amala chaThThA saikAnA pahelA ardha bhAgamAM haze ema jaNAya che, jene teno cokkasa gALo keTalo te jaNAyuM nathI. teNe karelA yazanA dAvA mATe tenA bahu gAjatA lekho sivAya bIjuM kAMI AdhAra nathI. hiMdamAM mihiragulanA parAjya ane maraNa pachI okSasa nadInI khINamAM sapheda hunonuM rAjya bahu lAMbe vakhata TakyuM nahi. chaThThA saikAnI adhavacamAM turkonA AgamanathI, paristhiti taddana i.sa.565. eziyA- pharI gaI. jena-ghena nAmathI oLakhAtI eka mAM huna sAmrAjyanuM harIpha ToLIne harAvI tuka ToLIoe i. sa. patana 484mAM hunone hAthe mAryA gayelA zAha phirojanA pautra, IrAnanA zAha khuzarU anuzirvAna joDe maitrI bAMdhI ane pachI e mitroe bhegA maLI I.sa. pa6 3 thI 567 nI vaccenI kaI sAlamAM sapheda hunenI jaDa kADhI nAkhI. thoDA samaya mATe IrAnIoe balba ane huna mulakanA bIjA keTalAka bhAge para adhikAra jamAvyuM paNa kamekrame sasAnIyana rAttA nabaLI paDatAM, turko dakSiNamAM kapisA sudhI potAnI sattAno vistAra karavA samartha thayA ane pahelAM huna sAmrAjyamAM hatA te badhA mulakone potAnA rAjyamAM khAlasA karavAmAM saphaLa thayA.
Page #67
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ hiMdustAnane prAcIna itihAsa prAcIna samayamAM yavana' zabda tathA hAlanA samayamAM 'vilAyatI' zabda je arthamAM vaparAya che tevA anizcita arthamAM vAyavya khUNAmAMthI AvatA kAI paNa paradezIne mATe 'huna' zabda pAchalA saMskRta sAhityamAM vAparavAmAM Ave che. chatrIsa rAjakula gaNAtI rajapUta jAtimAMnI ekane teA 'huna' e ja saMjJA ApavAmAM AvI hatI. arthanI AvI anizcitatAne lIdhe, thANezvaranA rAjA harSa ane teneA pitA chaThThA saikAnI AkharamAM ane sAtamA saikAnI zarUAtamAM vAyavya meAkharA paranI je huna jAti sAme satata vigraha karavAmAM rokAyA hatA te kaI haze evI zaMkA UbhI thAya che. paNa mihiragulanA parAjaya pachI mAtra pacAsa varSamAM ja 'huna' zabdanA kharA artha bhUlI javAmAM Ave e bahu saMbhavita nathI. harSanI sAme bAjhanArAne ApaNe hiMdanA meAkharA paranI TekarIomAM vaselA hunAnA sImAMta saMsthAna vAsIe gaNI zakIe. vAyavya hiMdamAM paheALI patharAyelI hAlanI gurjara jAtinA zeSarUpa gurjarAnA saMbaMdhamAM hunAnA anekavAra pustakAmAM ane lekhAmAM nirdeza thayeleA jaNAya che. pahelAMnA gurjarA, gurjarA hiMda bahArathI AvelA jaNAya che. sapheda hunAnA te gADha sahacArI hatA ane kadAca sapheda hunA sAthe temane lAhIne saMbaMdha haze. temaNe rajapUtAnAmAM eka prabaLa rAjyanI sthApanA karI. tenI rAjadhAnI Abu parvatanI vAyavye 50 mAIla para AvelA bhinnamAla athavA zrImALa nagaramAM hatI. samaya jatAM bhilamAlanA gurjara-pratihAra rAjAoe kanAja jItI lIdhuM ane uttara hiMdamAM pra"La sattAdhIza banyA. emanI hakIkata caudamA prakaraNamAM ApavAmAM Avaze. bharUcane nAneA gurjara rAjavaMza, bhilamAla rAjavaMzanI eka zAkhA mAtra hatI. A sthaLe huM e tathya hakIkata tarapha dhyAna kheMcavA mAguMchuM 58 'hana' zabdanI vyAkhyA
Page #68
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gu qha sA trA jya (cA lu) ane sapheda junA 59 ke rajapUtAnA tathA upalA gaMgAnA pradezamAM AvIne vaselA paradezIe hiMdanA mULa vatanIo sAthenA vigraheAmAM kAMI jaDamULathI nAza pAmyA nahAtA. A bAbatamAM ghaNA samayathI zaMkA tA hatI ja, paNa have e sArAM pramANathI siddha thayelI che. e laDhAemAM ghaNA marI gayA e vAta kharI, paNa ghaNA bacI paNa javA pAmyA. ema bacelA sAmAnya vastImAM bhaLI gayA ane temanA vaMzajo, hAlanI sAmAnya vastInA kAMI nAnAsUnA bhAga nathI banI rahyo. temanA pUrvagAmI zaka tathA yaucInI peThe A paradezIo paNa hiMdutvanI ajAyabIbharI bInAne pAtAmAM samAvI devAnI ane ekarasa karavAnI zaktine sarvatra vaza thayA ane bahu jaladIthI 'hiMdu' banI gayA. je je kUla-clans athavA kuTuMbeA saradArI meLavavAmAM saphaLa thayA temane hiMdu samAjamAM sahelathI kSatriya athavA rajapUta tarIke laI levAmAM AvyA ane e te niHsaMdeha vAta che ke parihAra ane khIjAM ghaNAM prakhyAta uttara hiMdanAM rajapUta kUlA, pAMcamA tathA chaThThA saikA daramiyAna hiMdamAM relAI AvelAM jaMgalIenAM TALAmAMthI utpanna thayelAM che. e paradezIonAM sAdhAraNa paMktimAMnA manuSyAmAMthI gurjara ane mIjI jAtie utpanna thaI. samAjamAM zreSThatvanI STie temanuM sthAna rajapUtA karatAM UtaratuM gaNAtuM hatuM. vadhAre dakSiNamAM hiMdanA mULa jaMgalI vatanIonI ghaNI jAteA ane phULe! paNa eja hiMdu banI zreSThatva pAmavAnI vidhinA prabhAva nIce AvyAM ane pariNAme gAMDa, bhAra tathA kharavADa vagere jAtA caMdela, rADADa, gaharavALa tathA khIjI jANItI rajapUta jAtie rUpe jaNItI thaI ane temanAM vaMzanA AdisthApaka sUrya tathA caMdra sAthe temanAM vaMzavRkSA paNa taiyAra karavAmAM AvyAM. uttaranA madhyayugIna vaMzAnI hakIkata ApatAM A vidhinI huM vadhAre vigatavAra carcA karIza ane tenAM dRSTAMtA ApIza. ekSasa paranI iphelAITa sattAnA dhvaMsane kAraNe, hiMdamAM AvatI rajapUta jAtionuM mULa
Page #69
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 60 - kere hiMdustAnane prAcIna itihAsa paradezI jholAMonI rela baMdha thaI gaI athavA bahu ja kSINa thaI gaI ane mihiragulanI hAra pachI lagabhaga pAMca paradezI humalAmAM saikA sudhI hiMde paradezI AkramaNothI lagabhaga thI hiMdanuM bacI saMpUrNa mukti anubhavI. paradezIonA Akra javuM maNanA aMtarAya vagara dezanI aMdaranI abhivRddhi mATe maLelI takano zo sadupayoga ke durUpayoga hiMda karyo te have pachInAM prakaraNamAM kahevAmAM Avaze. chaThThA saikAnA pAchalA ardhA bhAganA hiMdanA itihAsanI ApaNane bahu thoDI mAhitI che. e to nakakI ja che ke te vakhate koI sarvoparI sattA nahotI ane gaMgAnI khINanA pradezamAMnA chAsikAne bIjA rAjyone huna tathA tene maLatI jAtonA raMjADathI ardho bhAga lagabhaga bahu khamavuM paDayuM hatuM. paNa keTalIka sthAnika vaMzAvaLIomAMnAM nAmonI sUci sivAya sA mAnya jijJAsAne saMtoSe evI bahu thoDI hakIkate noMdhavAmAM AvelI che. e UthalapAthalanA samayamAM hiMda aneka nAnAM nAnAM rAjyamAM vaheMcAI gayo hato. emAMnA ekanI khAsa noMdha levAnI jarUra che, kAraNake hyuensAMge tenA mAmalA viSe karelA melA pe. saMkSipta ullekhe ghaNI carcA tathA keTalIka gera samajUtione janma Apelo che. i.sa. 641 ke 64ranI zarUAtamAM bharUca choDyA pachI e yAtrIe vAyavya dizAmAM ghaNA lAMbA aMtara sudhI musApharI karI ane Akhare molApa athavA uccAramAM mALavAne maLatA dezamAM te pahoMcyA. cInI pAThamAM e musApharInI laMbAI atizayokti bharI lAge che. eka moTI nadIne, bIjA pATha mujaba mahIsAgarane agnikhUNe AvelI e pradezanI nAma vagaranI rAdhAnI hatI te kayuM zahera e nakkI thaI zakyuM nathI. e maTI nadI je "sAbaramatI' hoya te e rAdhAnI hAlanA amadAvAdanI
Page #70
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gupta sAmrAjya (cAlu) ane sapheda huno jagyAe athavA eTalAmAM ja kAMI haze. e yAtrInAM pustakamAM ApelI tamAma hakIkatono meLa besADavo azakya che ane keTalIka vigato haju carcAspada che chatAM eTaluM to cakhuM ja che ke melAponA rAjyamAM athavA to e pradezamAM moTebhAge mahI nadInA pAtrano pradeza temaja sAbaramatInI pUrvano pradeza ane pUrvamAM ratalAma sudhI vistaratA dakSiNa rajapUtAnAnA pahADI pradezano samAveza thAya che. me-lA-ponI uttara sarahada bhinnamALanA gurjara rAjyathI baMdhAtI hatI, vAyavyamAM sAbaramatInI pazcime AvelA bIjA AnaMdapurI (vaDanagara) prAMtathI tenI hada baMdhAtI hatI. enI pUrve je rAjya hatuM tenI rAjyadhAnI ujenI hatI. AnaMdapura uparAMta kitA athavA kicA ane sulaca athavA sulatha evAM malApanA bIjA be tAbAnA prAMta hatA. A be paikI bIje tAbAno prAMta soraTha athavA dakSiNa kAThIAvADano pradeza haze ema nirNaya karI zakAya che. pahelo prAMta kyo pradeza haze te vivAdagrasta bAbata che. keTalAka sArA pramANabhUta gaNAtA vidvAna e cInI zabdano artha kheDA (kheDA athavA kheTaka) jillo kahe che jyAre bIjA te kaccha haze ema mAne che. melApo tathA saurASTranI vacce AvelA pUrva kAThIAvADane vallabhInA mulakano potAno svataMtra rAjA hato. tenuM nAma dhruva bhaTTa hatuM. ane te uttara hiMdanA sarvoparI rAjA harSane dhruvabhaTTa jamAI thato hato. A yAtrInA AvyA pahelAM keTalAMka varSa para dhruva bhaTTane harSe harAvyo hato ane te baMnenI vacce suleha jAhera thayA bAda paraspara samajUtithI je je vyavasthAo thaI te paikInI eka A lagnasaMbaMdha hato. I.sa. 643mAM harSe kaneja ane prayAga mukAme agatyanI dharmapariSado bharI. temAM hyuensAMge bhAga lIdho hato. e dharmapariSadamAM tenA sasarAnA darabAramAM vallabhInA rAjA dhruva bhaTTa eka khaMDyiA rAjA tarIke hAjara thayo hato. melApa tathA tenA tAbAnA traNa prAMta AnaMdapura, saurASTra
Page #71
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 62 hiMdustAnane prAcIna itihAsa tathA kacchanA rAjyavahIvaTanA prakAra bAbata e yAtrI eka zabda paNa uccArato nathI. enuM dekhItuM kAraNa e jaNAya che ke e prAtane vahIvaTa zrIharSanA vatIne karavAmAM AvatA hatA ane chaThThA saikAnI AkharamAM e ja harSane pitA mALavAnA rAjA sAthe laha hato. molApo tathA tene bIjA prAMta saurASTranI vacce AvelA vallabhI mulakanA rAjA tarIke dhruva bhaTTano nirdeza karavAmAM Ave che. tenI samajUti evI ApI zakAya ema che ke ha (zilAditye) tenA jamAIne adhe svataMtrapada bhogavavA dIdhuM hatuM ane mAtra vallabhI upara ja nahi paNa melApo ane tenA tAbAnA prAMta upara paNa teno aMdhakAra hato. sthAnika neMdhAnA abhyAsa uparathI hyuensAMganuM dhyAna dhruvabhadanA kAkA zilAdityanA itihAsa tarapha kheMcAyuM. sATha varSa pahelAM e melApano rAjA hato. e rAjA tenAM DahApaNa melApene rAjA tathA jhINI buddhi mATe bahu jANato hato. e custa zilAditya bauddha hatA. jIvarakSA mATe tene eTalI badhI kALajI hatI ke potAnA ghaDA tathA hAthIne pIvAnuM pANI te gALI naMkhAvata ke rakhene te pANImAM rahetAM koI jIvatA jaMtunI jIvahAni thAya. pitAnA mahelanI joDe ja teNe eka bauddha maMdira bAMdhyuM hatuM. e maMdira tenA kalAmaya zilpanakazA mATe temaja kiMmatI zaNagAra mATe jovA jevuM hatuM. emAM sAta buddhonI mUrtinI sthApanA karavAmAM AvI hatI. dara varSe sAdhuonI eka bhavya sabhA bharavAno tathA temAM sAdhuone udAra hAthe dharmabhAga tathA bakSiso ApavAne teno rivAja hato. hyuensAMganI mulAkAtanA samaya sudhInI eka pachI eka AvatI peDhI sudhI e dhArmika prathA cAlu rAkhavAmAM AvI hatI. A dharmaniSTha rAjA bauddhone dharmAditya" evA birUdane dhAraNa karavAvALA vallabhIvaMzano zilAditya pahelo hate. ema nirNaya kara
Page #72
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gupta sAmrA jya (cA lu) ane sapheda hunA 63 vAmAM ma. levI. khareA che. e rAjA I.sa. 595 thI 610-5nA arasAmAM rAjya karatA hatA. hyuensAMge ApelI badhI hakIkata joDe upara jaNAvelA samayanA meLa besatA nathI. te paNa eTaluM teA nakkI che ke tenA samayamAM rAjya karatA vallabhIne rAjA dhruvabhaTTa zilAditya dharmAdityanA bhatrIjo hatA; paNa hyuentyAMga ema kahe che ke te meAlApeAnA pahelAM thaI gayelA eka dharmaniSTha zilAditya rAjAne bhatrIjo hatA. A hakIkata uparathI evuM anumAna jarUrI thAya che ke peAtAnA pitRgata vallabhInA rAjya uparAMta zilAditya dharmAditye, mAlApAnA mulaka para jItane kAraNe adhikAra meLavyeA haze. pAchaLathI e baMne dezeA harSa rAjAe jItI lIdhA hatA ane uparI sattA tarIke te tenuM Adhipatya svIkAratA thayA hatA. uparanI vArtAomAM ullekhAyelI gaMbhIra gerasamajUtinuM kAraNa e hatuM ke bIla ane bIjA keTalAka lekhako meAlApA athavA pazcima mALavA ane avantI athavA pUrva mALavA mAlApe ujjainathI tarIke oLakhAtA ujjainI rAjya eka ja jIvuM che hatAM ema mAnatA hatA. khImene meAlApAnA zilAdityane ujjainanA zilAditya kahelA che. ema karatAM te e vAta bhUlI gayA che ke hyuensAMge ujjainanA mulakane kadamAM meAlApA jevaDA paNa tenAthI judA ane tenA samayamAM eka brAhmaNa rAjAnA amala taLe haiAvAnuM varNana kareluM che. vallabhI ane meAlApane agAunA rAjA zilAditya kSatriya hatA ema dhAravAmAM Ave che ane ujjaina joDe tene kAMI levAdevA hAya evuM mAnavA kAMI kAraNa nathI. mAlApeAnA zilAditya dharmAditya kanAjanA harSane tenA mitra hyuensAMge vaizya varNanA varNavelA che joke teNe kSatriyapada lIdhAnuM jaNAya che. bhUlabharelI rIte meAlApAnA rAjyane ujjayinInA rAjya tarIke samajI levAne kAraNe harSanA
Page #73
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 4 hiMdustAnanA prAcIna itihAsa samayanA itihAsanI vyavasthAmAM bahu geTALA thayelA che, ane A pustakanI pahelI AvRttimAM karelI TIkAonA mukhya hetu e geTALAmAM nAkhatI bhUlane sudhAravAnA hatA. e TIkAe je peAte keTalIka bAbatAmAM bhUlabharelI hatI te pAchaLathI thayelI carcA ane vivAdathI paDelA prakAzathI have sudhArI levAmAM AvI che. i.sa. Azare ,, "" ,, ,, ,, "" .. .. 201|gupta anAva 20 ghaTotkaccha 308 caMdragupta pahelAnuM licchavI lagna 320 caMdragupta pahelA svataMtra sattAdhIza thayA. 330 samudraguptanuM rAjyAdhizahaNa 330-6 uttara hiMdamAMnAM samudraguptanAM yuddha satrA 347-50 dakSiNa hiMdamAMnAM tenAM yuddha satrA 351 azvamedha yajJa 360 laMkAnA rAjA medhavA~taraphathI dUtamaMDaLa 380 caMdragupta rAjAnuM rAjyAdhirAha 395 pazcima hiMdanI chata 401 udayagirinA zilAlekha 405-11 guptasAmrAjyamAM phA - hIAnanI musApharI 407 garvAhanA zilAlekha 409 pazcimanA namUnAnA cAMdInA sikkA 412 sAMcIne zilAlekha TIpaNI guptavaMzanA prAraMbhanI jaina sAla. guptasaMvatanI sthApanA. tenuM paheluM varSe 320nA phebruArInI 26 mI tArIkhe zarU thayuM. guptasaMvata 82 "" ,, "" .. 86 thI 92 88 90 93
Page #74
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ rAhaNa , 94 , 113 439 * 117 - 117 121 * 124 - 128 , 129 ka 130 gupta sAmrAjya (cAlu) ane sapheda huno 415 kumAragupta pahelAnuM rAjyAdhirehaNa, 41pa bilasarane zilAlekha 417ii garvAhano zilAlekha 432) uttara baMgALanA zilAlekhomAM mathurA ane nAra maMDorane zilAlekha 436) bharaDi zilAlekha 440| cAMdInA sikkA 443| cAMdInA sikkA 447 cAMdInA sikkA 448cAMdInA sikkA ane mAnakuMvArano zilAlekha. ekSasanA pAtramAM huno nuM sthira thavuM ane huyuga 449 cAMdInA sikkA Azare 5. puSyamitro joDeno vigraha 454 cAMdInA sikkA 455 cAMdInA sikkA 4papa skaMdhaguptanuM rAjyAdhirohaNa pahelo hana vigraha 456 giranAra pAsenA taLAvanI pALa pharI baMdhAI 457ii tyAM eka maMdiranI sthApanA 460 kAhAna zilAlekha (gerakhapura jillo) 463 cAMdInA sikkA 464 cAMdInA sikkA 465 dorano zilAlekha (bulaMda zahera, jillo) 467) cAMdInA sikkA-puragupta? narasiMha- gukhanuM rAjyAdhi rahaNa | Azare 470-80 bIje huna vigraha - 131 135 * 136 137 , 138 , 141 ka 144 , 145 ka 146 , 148 >> 151-61
Page #75
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ hiMdustAnane prAcIna itihAsa 473] maMDorano zilAlekha ||529 mAlava saMvata pUro thayo 473kumAragupta bIjAnuM rAjayAdhi rehaNugupta saMvata 154 476buddhagupta; khagoLazAstrI AryabhaTTano , 157 janma 477 pAlI zilAlekha , 158 Azare 480-90| gupta sAmrAjyano aMzata:vaMsa 484 IrAnano zAha phiroja hunane hAthe mAryo gayo 490 thI 770 vallabhIvaMza 500-2 mALavAmAM taramANa 502-42 mihiragula - 520| gaMdhAranA sapheda huna rAjAnI saga yune mulAkAta lIdhI Azare pa28 cazovarmAe mihiragalane ApelI hAra , pa35-720 magadhane pAchalo guptavaMza , pa95-615 molApo ane vallabhIno zilAditya
Page #76
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pariziSTa na vasubaMdhu ane gupta prakhyAta bauddha lekhaka vasubaMdhunA samayanirNayano vikaTa prazna temaja tenI sAthe saMbaMdha dharAvatA, vasubaMdhune je gupta rAjAo joDe gADha saMbaMdha hato tenI spaSTa oLakhanA prakane pustasUci ghaNI laMbANa carcA tathA vizALa matabhedane janma Apyo che. vasubaMdhunA moTAbhAIe A prasaMge racelA gAcArya bhUmizAstrone I.sa. 414 thI 421 nI vacce dharmarakSe karelA thoDA bhAganA tarajUmAnA, temaja kumArajIjeno tarajUmo karelo che te harivarmAnI mahAna kRtinA samayanirNaya para nayala perie saMkhyA dha cInI pustakone AdhAre ApelI dalIlo temaja bIjA purAvA batAvI Ape che ke vasubaMdhu eMzI varSanI vayanA thayA hatA. te cothA saikAmAM thaI gayA haze ane e saikAno pahelo ardha bhAga pUro thatAM maraNa pAmyA haze. masyurinanI mAnyatA kharI che ane emAM koI prazna jevuM nathI. | gupto joDenA vasubaMdhunA saMbaMdhanI bAbatamAM I.sa. 546 thI 69 sudhImAM pustaka lakhanAra vAmana paramArthanI tathA ghaNuM karIne I.sa. 631mAM vasubaMdhunA janmasthAna pezAvaramAM pitAnI noMdha lakhavA mAMDI I.sa. 648mAM potAnuM pustaka purUM karanAra hyuensAMga ema be jaNanI sAhedI mojUda che. A pustakanI trIjI AvRttimAM meM e praznanI pUrI carcA karI che. A sAhedI uparathI e hakIkata tarI Ave che ke je gupta rAjAne Azraya tene hato te vidvAna ane kalAsaMpanna rAjA samudragupta hate. cokkasa rIte vikramAditya" tarIke jANItA thayelA caMdragupta pahelAne e putra ane vArasa hato. caMdragupta pahelAe e upAdhi kharekhara dhAraNa nahi karelI hoya to paNa praNAlIe tene te lagADI
Page #77
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ hiMdustAnane prAcIna itihAsa haze, kAraNake e koI paNa gupta rAjAne lagADavA yogya gaNatI hatI. ayodhyA ane zravati baMne samudraguptane tAbe hatAM emAM kAMI zaMkA nathI ane ghaNuM karIne enI peThe e be nagarIo enA pitAne kabaje paNa haze. vasubaMdhuno kaI guptarAjA joDe saMbaMdha sAMdhatI lekhI praNAlI kathA jo sArI pAyAdAra hoya to te uparathI evuM anumAna nipaje che ke yuvAvasthAmAM samudragupta caMdraprakAza ane bAlAditya athavA parAditya ema be upAdhio dhAraNa karI haze. TuMkAmAM ApaNe evo nirNaya karavAno prApta thAya che ke tenA pitA caMdragupta pahelAnI saMmati tathA pasaMdagIthI bauddha lekhaka ane AcArya vasubaMdhune samudragupta pitAnA darabAramAM maMtrI tathA aMgata salAhakAra tarIke satkAryo haze ane vadhArAmAM samudragupta jAte jAhera rIte brAhmaNadharmane anuyAyI hovA chatAM, yuvAnImAM teNe rasa ane pakSapAtathI bauddha dharmane abhyAsa karyo haze.
Page #78
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prakaraNa 13 muM harSanuM rAjya Isa. 606 thI 647 chaThThA saikAnA bIjA ardhA bhAgane viSe lakhatAM itihAsakArane sAdhanonI apUrNatAthI muMjhavaNa thAya che te sAtamA saikAmAM dAkhala thatAM tene anubhavavI paDatI nathI. A samasAtamA sikAnA I- yAMtarane mATe sAdhAraNa zilAlekha tathA sikkAtihAsanAM sAdhana nAM sAdhana uparAMta, cAlIsa varSa karatAM vadhAre samaya mATe uttara hiMda para sarvoparI rAjA tarIke rAjya karatA rAjA harSanA amalanI puSkaLa ane vizvAsapAtra mAhitI pUrI pADatAM ane te samayanA hiMdanI rAjakIya sthiti para sAre prakAza pADatAM be samakAlIna pustaka sabhAge tene maLI rahe che. A be pustakomAMnuM eka cInI yAtrI hyuensAMganA pravAsanuM ati kiMmatI pustaka che. e yAtrIe I.sa. 630 thI 644 sudhImAM hiMdanA lagabhaga dareka bhAganI mulAkAta lIdhI hatI ane dareka rAjya tathA prAMtamAM vadhAre ke ochAM jhINavaTavALAM avalokanonI noMdha karelI che. e pravAsamAM ApelI kathAnI pUravaNI e yAtrInI jIvanakathA lakhanAra eno mitra havuIlI pUrI pADe che eTaluM ja nahi, paNa bIjI ghaNI vadhArAnI vigato paNa te pUrI pADe che. upara jeno ullekha karavAmAM Ave che te be pustakamAMnuM bIjuM "harSacaritra' che. e brAhmaNa kavi bANabhaTTe lakheluM che. e kavi e vArtAnA nAyakanA darabAramAM ane teno Azraya anubhavato raheto hato. cInanA sarakArI itihAsamAM paNa ghaNI agatyanI ane rasika mAhitI ApavAmAM Ave che. A badhAM sAdhanono upayoga karavAmAM Ave che tyAre harSa rAjAnA amalanA banAvonI ApaNuM mAhitI, caMdragupta, maurya ane azoka sivAyanA koI paNa pahelAM thaI gayelA hiMdI rAjA viSenI mAhitI ne ekasAInI bAbatamAM ghaNuM TapI jAya che.
Page #79
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ hiMdustAnanA prAcIna itihAsa ati prAcIna samayathI thANezvaranI AsapAsa AvelA pradeza pavitra manAyA che. te 'kurUbhUmi'ne nAme jANItA che . ane paurANika vIrezanI yuddhabhUmi tarIke prakhyAta che. chaThThA saikAnA pAlAardha bhAgamAM thALezvaranAprabhAkaravardhana nAmanA rAjA tenA paDeAzI rAjye joDenA saphaLa vigraheAthI sArI peThe AgaLa paDatA thayelA hatA. e paDeAzI rAjyAmAM mAlavA, vAyavya paMjAbamAM AvelI huna vasAhatA ane gUrjarAnA samAveza thatA hatA. e gUrjarA ghaNuM karIne rajapUtAnAnA hatA, paNa hAlanA paMjAbanA gUjarAta tathA gUjarAMvAlA jillAnA pradezamAM gUrjara rAjyanA gUrjarA paNa te hoya e saMbhavita che. aMte niHsaMdeha vAta che ke tenI mA guptavaMzanI kuMvarI hatI e kAraNe tenI mahatvAkAMkSA uttejAI hatI eTaluM nahi, paNa tene saphaLa karavAmAM paNa te sahAyabhUta thaI hatI. 90 thANezvaranA rAjA prabhAkaravarSana i.sa. 604nI sAlamAM A utsAhabharyA rAjAe pukhta vayamAM pravezatA tenA rAjyavardhana nAmanA meATA kuMvarane eka meATI senA sAthe vAyavya meAkharA para AvelI huna vasAhatA para humalA karavA mekalyA. yuvarAjathI cAra varSe nAnA tene mAnItA kuMvara harSa tenA meTA bhAInA gayA pachI ghaNe samaye gheADesavAra lazkara sAthe tenI pAchaLa gayA. mATA bhAI duzmananI zeAdhamAM parvata pradezamAM ghUsyA eTale nAnA kuMvara e parvateAnI taLeTImAM AvelAM jaMgalAmAM puSkaLa thatAM vividha mRgayAnAM prANIonA zikAranI majA mANatA rasaLatA rahyo. Ama meAjamAmAM mazagula hatA tevAmAM paMdara varSanA yuvAna harSane khabara maLI ke tene pitA sakhata tAvanI bImArIthI gaMbhIra mAMdagInebichAne paDayo che. AthI banatI tvarAe e pATanagara tarapha karyAM, paNa tyAM AvatAM tene jaNAyuM ke tenA pitAnI sthiti gaMbhIra hatI ane hune sAthene tene vigraha i. sa. 605 rAjyavardhana
Page #80
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ harSanuM rAjya I. sa. 6 6 thI 6 47 ha1 tenA jIvavAnI koI AzA nahotI. reganI avadhi jaladI pUrI thaI, ane gAdI paranA janmasiddha hakkano dAvo karavA mATe huno paranI caDhAImAM vijayI thayelo teno moTo bhAI AvI pahoMce te pahelAM khela khalAsa thaI gayo hato. evAM sUcana maLI Ave che ke darabAramAM nAnA kuMvarane gAdIe besADavAnI taraphadArI karanAra eka pakSa hato. paNa rAjyavardhana pAcho AvatAM badhI khaTapaTa paDI bhAMgI ane yogya samaye te gAdIe beThe. te bhAgye ja gAdIe beTho haze, eTalAmAM evI khabara AvI ke jethI tene turata ja raNamedAne caDhavuM paDayuM. eka dUta evA duHkhada samAcAra laIne Avyo ke rAjakumAranI bena rAjyazrInA pati grahavarmA maukharI mALavAnA rAjAne hAthe yuddhamAM mAryo gayo che ane "page loDhAnI beDIo mALavA sAthe sAthe eka dhADapADunI patnInI jema keda karI' vicas teNe rAjakumArI joDe kanojamAM bahu krUra vartAva calAvyo che. potAnI benanA apamAnanuM vera levAne nizcaya karI, potAnA hAthI tathA bhAre lazkarane bhAinA havAlAmAM soMpIne, rAjyavardhana 10,000 ghoDesavAranI jhaDapI kUca karatI senA ekaThI karI nIkaLI paDo. mALavAnA rAjAne te teNe bahu jhaDapathI hAra ApI. hArelA rAjAnA mitra madhya baMgALanA rAjA zazAMke mIThAM mIThAM vacanathI bhoLavI rAjyavardhanane beThakamAM bolAvI, tenI asAvadhatAne lAbha laI tenuM khUna karyuM. A khabara maLatAM vijayano AnaMda zokamAM pheravAI gayo. vaLI harSane evI paNa khabara maLI ke tenI vidhavA bene kedakhAnAmAMthI nAzI chUTI viMdhyAcaLanA jaMgalone Azare lIdho che. kamanasIbe tenA saMtAvAnI jagAno kAMI cokkasa patto te meLavI zakyo nahi. mAryA gayelA rAjA rAjyavardhananI umara ghaNI nAnI hatI ane rAjyakArabhArane bhAra vahI zake evo putra tene thayo nahato,
Page #81
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ hiMdustAnano prAcIna ItihAsa chatAM rAjyanA sAmati tenA yuvAna nAnA bhAIne I.sa. 606 harSa rAjamukuTa ApatAM Acako khAtA hatA ema jaNAya che; paNa vacalA samayamAM dezamAM prasarelAM avyavasthA tathA aMdhAdhUMdhIe rAjyamaMtrIone rAjyano vArasa nImavAnI bAbatamAM koI eka nizcaya para AvavAnI pharaja pADI. baMne kuMvarothI umaramAM kAMIka moTA temanA eka pItarAI bhAI bhaMDInI salAhane anusarI, rAjyanI javAbadArI pitAne zira levA harSane nimaMtraNa karavAne maMtrIoe Akhare nizcaya karyo. A bhaMDIne e rAjyakumAranI sAthe ja zikSaNa ApavAmAM AvyuM hatuM. itihAsanAM pRSTapara nahi lakhAyelA koI kAraNasara te e nimaMtraNane saMmata thatAM acakAyo ane ema kahevAya che ke e nimaMtraNa svIkAratAM pahelAM teNe koI bauddha devavANI meLavavAno mArga lIdho. teno rAjyagAdIe besavAne A aNagamo kharA dilano hoya ke daMbhabharyo hoya chatAM rAjyagAdI svIkAravAnI tarapheNa karatI devavANI maLavAthI tene kaI sthAna rahyuM nahi. te paNa bhAgyadevIne saMtoSavA zarUAtamAM teNe rAjatvanAM nizAno dhAraNa na karyo ane namrapaNe potAnI jAtane rAjaputra zilAditya tarIke jAheramAM oLakhAvavAnuM rAkhyuM. A vicitra vigate sApha batAvI Ape che ke harSanA rAjyAdhirehaNanI bAbatamAM kAMIka ajANyA aMtarAya AvI paDyA hatA ane gAdI meLavavA mATe potAnA paraMparA prApta hakkane harSane yuga badale sAme tenI pasaMdagI para AdhAra rAkhavAnI tene pharaja paDI hatI. "phAMga-cI' nAmanuM cInI pustaka pitAnI vidhavA benanI sAthe rahI rAjya calAvato tene varNave che. A kathana parathI evuM sUcana thAya che ke zarUAtamAM te pitAnI jAtane potAnI bena athavA te saMbhave che ke tenA svargastha bhAInA bALaputranA rakSaka tarIke rAjya karato mAnatA hatA. ema mAnavAne kAraNa che ke I.sa. 61rasudhI harSa hiMmatathI rItasara jAhera thayelA
Page #82
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ harSanuM rAjya I.sa. 606 thI 6 47 73 rAjA tarIke AgaLa paDI zakyA niha. te gAdI para sADApAMca ke cha harSa rahyo tyAra pachI upara jaNAvelI sAlamAM tene vidhipUrvaka rAjyAbhiSeka thayeA. tenA nAmathI jANItA thayelA saMvata ke jenuM paheluM varSa I.sa. 606-7 hatuM te. I.sa. 606nA AkaTAbara mAsamAM tenA rAjyAdhirAhaNathI zarU thayA hatA. thANezvaranA sAmaMtanA yuvAna harSanuM Adhipatya svIkAravAnI bAbatamAM acakAvAno hetu game te hAya, to paNa bhaMDIe ApelI salAhanuM vyAjakhIpaNuM teNe sUcavelI vyaktie sArI peThe siddha karI ApyuM ane thADA ja samayamAM rAjya karavAnA potAnA hakka teNe sAbita karyAM. dekhItI rIte harSa para AvelI turatanI kro, tenA bhAinA khUnIne pIche| pakaDavAnI tathA peAtAnI vidhavA benane zodhI kADhavAnI hatI. A e kAmeA paikI khIjuM vadhAre jarUrI hAvAthI khUba tvarAthI hAtha dharavAmAM AvyuM ane tema karatAM rAjyavardhanane khUnI nAzI chUTavA pAme tenI paNa paravA karavAmAM AvI nahAtI. harSe e bAbatamAM karelI tvarA jarA paNa vadhAre paDatI na hatI, kAraNake chUTakArAnI bAbatamAM nirAza thayelI kuMvarI, peAtAnI dAsI sAthe jIvatI citAe caDhI baLI maravAnI taiyArImAM hatI eTalAmAM jaMgalamAM vasatI jAtionA nAyakAnI doravaNIthI, tene bhAI vidhyATavInA UMDANamAM tene patto meLavavAmAM saphaLa thayA. zazAMka sAmenI caDhAnI vigatA noMdhelI maLatI nathI ane eTaluM te sAk jaNAya che ke te nahi jevuM nukazAna khamI nAzI chUTayA haraze. i.sa. 619nI sAla sudhI te te sattAvAna heAvAnuM jaNAya che, paNa kadAca tyAra pachIthI teneA mulaka harSane hAtha gayA hoya. rAjyazrInuMpunaH milana moha saMpradAyanI sammitIya zAkhAnA tattvamAM pAraMgata tathA adritIya buddhimati pAtAnI bena rAjyazrIne pAchI meLavyA bAda
Page #83
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ - hiMdustAnano prAcIna itihAsa harSe navA mulako jItavAnI paddhatisara yojanAne harSanI navA mulake amala karavAmAM pitAnAM asAdhAraNa kuzaLatA chatavAnI yejanA ane zaktine kAme lagADyAM. AkhA hiMdane eka chatra nIce lAvavAno teno IrAdApUrvaka hetu hato. enI kArakirdI ne e tabakke tenI pAse 5,000 hAthI, 20,000 joDesavAra ane 50,000 pAyadaLanuM lazkarI baLa hatuM. prAcIna praNAlI anusAra paddhatisara vyavasthita thayelI caturaMgiNI senAnuM cothuM aMgaratha" gaNAtA, paNa have e aMgane nakAmA gaNI kADhyA hoya ema jaNAya che, joke te samaye paNa dezanA keTalAka bhAgomAM teno upayoga thaI rahyo hato. AvI jaMgama mahA senA sAthe harSa AkhA uttara hiMda para pharI vaLe. tenA samakAlIna cInI yAtrInI rasIlI vANImAM tenI sAmA thanAra badhAne vaza karato te pUrvathI pazcima pAMca varSane vicaha sudhI gayo; tenA hAthI para mAMDelAM jIna mAMDayAM ne mAMDayAM rahyAM ane yoddhAonAM mAthAM parathI zirapa e samaya daramiyAna kadIe UtaryA nahotA. sADA pAMca varSane aMte vAyavyanA prAMti ane ghaNuM karIne baMgALAnA moTA bhAganI jIta pUrI thaI hatI, ane tenuM lazkarI baLa eTaluM badhuM vadhI gayuM hatuM, ke te raNabhUmi para 60,000 yuddhanA hAthI tathA 100,000 ghoDesavAranuM lazkara mUkI zake ema hatuM. pachIthI eNe pAMtrIsa varSa sukhe rAjya karyuM ane e samaya daramiyAna tenI utkaTa zaktino upayoga teNe potAnA vizALa mulakane vahIvaTa karavAmAM karyo. baMgALAnA upasAgarane kinAre AvelA gaMjAbanA khaDatala vatanIo parano hamale e tenI chellI neMdhAyelI caDhAI che ane te I.sa. 643mAM thaI hatI. enI jaya paraMparAnI lAMbI kArakirdI eka niSphaLatAthI khaMDita thayelI che. caulukya vaMzano moTAmAM moTo puruSa pulakezI bIje,
Page #84
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ harSanuM rAjya I.sa. 6 0 6 thI 6 47 75 jItonA vistAramAM harSanI spardhA karato hato caulukaya pulakezI ane harSa jema uttara hiMdamAM sarvoparI rAjA bIjAne hAthe hAra hato tevI rIte dakSiNanA sarvoparI rAjAnA I.sa. 620 pade te pahoMcyo hato. have pachInAM prakaraNamAM tenAM parAkramenI noMdha levAmAM Avaze. uttarano samrATa rAjIkhuzIthI AvA baLavAna pratispardhInI hayAtI sAkhI zakya nahi. teNe tene uthalAvI nAkhavAno yatna karyo. AthI badhA dezomAMnA uttama saradAra sAthe ane pAMca hiMdanI senA sAthe te jAte tenI para humalo karavA AgaLa vadhyo. paNa tene yatna niSphaLa thayo. dakSiNanA rAjAe narmadAnA ghATonI evI to khabaradArIthI cokI karI ke harSane hArI nirAza thaI pAchA pharavAnI ane te nadIne pitAnI sarahada tarIke svIkAravAnI pharaja paDI. A caDhAIno samaya Azare I.sa. 6ra0no nakkI karI zakAya. vallabhI sAtheno vigraha I.sa. 633 karatAM moDo ane I.sa. 641 ke 64ramAM hyuensAMge pazcima hiMdanI mulAkAta lIdhI te pahelAM thayo jaNAya che. e vigrahanA pariNAmamAM valabhI sAthene dhruvasena (dhruva bhaTTa) bIjAnI saMpUrNa hAra thaI vicAryuM ane te bharUcanA rAjAnA mulakamAM nAzI bharAyo. e bharUcane rAjA ghaNuM karIne caulukya samrATanI baLavAna sahAya para AdhAra rAkhato hato. AgaLa kahyuM che tema 1 "pacagauDa" athavA "paMcahiMda' eTaleke sArasvata (paMjAba), kAnyakubdha (kaneja), gauDa (baMgALA), mithila (darabhaMgA) ane utkala (orissA) e pAMca hAlanA karatAM te samaye eka eka joDe vadhAre nikaTa saMbaMdha dharAvatA hatA. baMgAlIo AryAvartanA bIjA bhAganA loko joDe bahu gADha saMbaMdha dharAvatA hatA ema jaNAya che. jUnAM baMgAlI kAvyo pAMcAlInA sAmAnya nAmathI oLakhAya che. A zabda batAvI Ape che ke jUnAM baMgAlI kAvyonA keTalAka chaMda mATe to ApaNe pAMcAla ke kanojanA RNI chIe. sArasvata
Page #85
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 76 hiMdustAnane prAcIna ItihAsa dhruvabhaTTane sulehanI mAMgaNI karavAnI, vijetAnI putrIne hAtha svIkAravAnI ane tenA khaMDaA rAjAnI sthitimAM rahI saMtoSa mAnavAnI pharaja paDI hatI. eja caDhAImAM AnaMdapura, kica athavA kaccha ane soraTha athavA dakSiNa kAThIAvADanA mulaka athavA rAjyone teNe vaza karyAnuM mAnI zakAya ema che. i.sa. 641mAM te e badhAM molApa athavA pazcima mALavA je pahelAM vallabhIne tAbe hatuM tenAM peTA rAjyo hatAM. tenA amalanAM pAchalAM varSomAM harSanI ANa nepAla sAthenA gaMgAnA AkhA pAtra para, himAlayathI narmadA sudhI, temaja mALavA, gUjarAta ane saurASTra para niSkaTaka pravartatI hanA rAjyane hatI. alabatta rAjyavahIvaTanI vigate sthAnika viratAra rAjAonA hAthamAM rahetI hatI, paNa pUrvamAM cheka dUra AvelA AsAma athavA kAmarUpano rAjA paNa e adhirAjanI AjJAne vaza vartatuM hatuM ane cheka pazcimamAM AvelA vallabhIne rAjA, ane tene jamAI paNa zAhI rasAlAmAM hAjara raheto hato. athavA paMjAbe ApaNane teno zaka saMvat Ape ane hiMdanA bIjA bhAgonI peThe baMgAlIoe te svIkAryo. baMgALAnI ziSTatA-navI vidyA-khAsa karIne nyAya ke jenAthI nadIAnA telo" AkhA hiMdamAM paMkAtAM thayAM te magadhanA yazasvI dino pUrA thatAM, ane te pUrva hiMdane prakAza ApatuM baMdha thayuM te jamAnAmAM mithilAmAMthI AvyAM. kaliMga athavA orissA jeDe to baMgAlA bhUtakALamAM choDyuM vachUTe nahi evA saMbaMdhathI joDAyeluM hatuM. ApaNuM avatArI puruSa caitanyadevanA bhakto baMgALA karatAM ori ssAmAM vadhAre che. AthI ApaNane jaNAya che ke te samaye AryAvartanA pAMca vagavALA prAMto "pAMcagauDa" te nAme oLakhAtA hatA ane jUnA jamAnAmAM teo eka ekanA khUba gADhA saMsargamAM AvelA hatA ane hAlanA karatAM vadhAre chUTathI vicAre ane Adarzone vinimaya karatA hatA (dinezacaMdra sena hisTarI opha beMgAla leMgaveja enDa liTarecara kalakattA yuniva, 1911.)
Page #86
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 77 harSanuM rAjya I.sa. 6 0 6 thI 6 47 potAnA vizALa rAjyanA saMyamana mATe keLavAyelI karazAhInI sevA karatAM, avizrAMta zakti tathA utsAhathI rakhAtI pitAnI aMgata dekharekha para te AdhAra rAkhato hate. - tenI pragati mAsAnI mosamamAM meTA rasAlA sAthe kUca kara vAnuM kAma azakya hatuM temaja bauddha niyamanI viruddha hatuM, eTale te mosama sivAya te satata tenA mulakamAM pravAsa karate rahetA, pApIone daMDa deto ane puNyazALIone athavA sArAM karma karanArane InAmo Apato hato. mogala bAdazAho vAparatA hatA tathA hAlamAM UMcA darajajAnA eMglo-IDiyana amaladAronAM jaMgama ghara bane che tevA ArAmabharyA taMbuonI te samayamAM zadha thaI na hatI ane harSane jhADanAM DALAM ane netaranA banelA "pharatA mahelathI saMtoSa mAnavo paDato hato. dareka mukAmanI jagAe e mahela Ubho karavAmAM Avato hato ane tenA gayA bAda bALI nAMkhavAmAM Avato hato. ene bahu ThAThathI karavAnI Adata hatI tethI te jyAM jato tyAM seMkaDe DhelIo tenI sAthe jatA ane tenA pratyeka pagale teo sonAnA Dhela para tAla vagADatA. AvAM saMgIta-pada Dhela" bIjA koI rAjAne vAparavA devAmAM AvatAM nahotAM. tenA be sikA pahelAMnA pUrvagAmI phAhiyAnanI peThe hyuensAMga para paNa tenA samayanA hiMdanA dIvAnI vahIvaTanI bahu sArI chApa paDI hatI. tene e vahIvaTa prajAnA bhalAnA dIvAnI vahIvaTa siddhAMtanA pAyA para racAyela jaNAyo hato. sarakArI jamInanI mahesUla eja rAjyanI AmadAnInuM mukhya sAdhana hatuM ane niyamAnusAra te te kula pedAzanA chaThThA bhAga jeTaluM hatuM. amaladArone temanI sevAnA badalAmAM jamInenAM pasAyatAM maLatAM. jAhera kAma mATe veThe ANelA majUrone majUrI ApavAmAM AvatI. karo bahu haLavA hatA. prajA pAsethI aMgata mahenata bahu ja mAphakasara levAmAM AvatI ane vividha dhArmika saMpradAyane udAra
Page #87
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 79 hiMdustAnanA prAcIna itihAsa hAthe dAna devAnI vyavasthA karavAmAM AvatI hatI. " bhayaMkara atyAcAra vALA gunA virala anatA paNa rastA tathA nadIenA ghATa dekhItI rIte kA-hiyAnanA samaya karatAM AchA sahIsalAmata hatA. hyuensAMgane potAne eka karatAM peolIsa ane gutA vadhAre vAra lUMTArAoe rokI lUMTayo hateA. te samaye keda e daMDane bahu sAdhAraNa prakAra hatA ane te keda karatAbharI ane TimeTamAM cAlatI prathAne maLatI hatI. ApaNane ema kahevAmAM Ave che ke kedIe ve ke mare tenI kAMi paravA karavAmAM AvatI nahetI ane temanI mANasamAM gaNatrI ja karavAmAM AvatI naheAtI.' guptonA samaya karatAM A jamAnAnI sajAe vadhAre sakhata hatI. gaMbhIra gunAe mATe ane saMtAna dharma ajAvavAmAM niSphaLa janArane nAka, kAna, hAtha ke paganA chedanI sajA karavAmAM AvatI hatI, paNa ghaNIvAra e sajAne badale dezavaTAnI sajA karavAmAM AvatI hatI. nAnA gunA mATe daMDa karavAmAM AvatA hatA.satyanA nirNaya mATe, pANI, agni, jhera ke vajananI parIkSA kAryasAdhaka sAdhane tarIke bahumAnya gaNAtAM hatAM ane cInI yAtrIe paNa potAnI pasaMdagI tathA saMmati sAthe tenAM varNana karyAM che. jAhera banAvAnI nedha mATe khAsa nImelA amaladAre e lIdhelI jAhera banAvAnI sarakArI noMdhA dareka prAMtamAM rAkhavAmAM AvatI hatI. sArA temaja mAThA anAvA tathA saMkaTA ane zubha banAveAnI noMdha levI e temanuM kAma hatuM. meTA aitihAsika lekhAnA lakhanArA e noMdhAne joI lakhatA hatA e teA niHsaMdeha vAta che, paNa temAMnA eka paNa namUnA bacavA pAmyA nathI. sarakArI noMdhA keLavaNInA bahu baheALA prasAra hatA ema dekhAya che. khAsa karIne brAhmaNAmAM tathA bauddha sAdhuomAM teneA bahu prasAra thayA hatA,
Page #88
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ harSanuM rAjya i.sa. 6 0 6 thI 6 47 che ane rAjadarabAramAM paNa vidyAne mAna ApakeLavaNI ane vAmAM AvatuM hatuM. rAjA harSa sAhityano udAra sAhitya AzrayadAtA hatA eTaluM ja nahi paNa e pite eka nipuNa lahIo ane sAro pratiSThita lekhaka hato. eka vyAkaraNanA pustaka uparAMta traNa hayAta saMskRta nATaka ane bIjA keTalAMka paracuraNa kAvya tenI kalamanI prasAdI rUpa gaNAya che. e graMthanI racanAmAM kAMI nahi te teno moTo hisso hato e vAta mAnavA mATe AMcako khAvAne kAMI kAraNa nathI, kAraNake prAcIna hiMdamAM rAjalekhake kAMI virala nahotA. emAMnuM eka nATaka "nAgAnaMda' jeno viSaya saMskArI bauddha purANakathA che tenI, hiMdI nATakomAMnI uttama kRtiomAM gaNanA thAya che; ane bIjAM nATake "ratnAvalI" tathA "priyadarzikA'mAM joke navasarjana nathI to paNa vicAra ane bhASAnI sAdAI mATe te khUba prazaMsA pAmelAM che. harSanA darabAramAMnI vidvAnonI mALAno mera hato brAhmaNa kavi bANa. tenA AzrayadAtAnAM parAkramono prazastimaya ahevAla ApatI aitihAsika navalikAno te lekhaka hato. enavabhANa likA ghaNI ja kuzaLatA bharI chatAM aNakhata utpanna kare evI kRti che. e ghaNI kharAba rUcine anusarIne racAyelI che chatAM temAM vacce vacce vakhANavA jevA ane tAdaza varNananA phakarA AvelA che. je mANasa senApati kaMdhaguptane tenA rAjAnI vaMzAvali jevuM lAMbuM nAka hovAnuM lakhe che tenI para AkhA sAhityanA kSetramAM eka bahu aNachAjatI upamA ApanArano Aropa bahu vyAjabI rIte caDhAvI zakAya ema che. paNa e ja mANasa vadhAre sArI kRti paNa karI zakato hato ane rAjAnA maraNakALanI vedanAnuM citra ApatAM te jarAya zaktinI uNapa batAvatuM nathI. "anAthatAe tene potAnA hAthamAM lIdho hato, duHkhe tene pitAnuM kSetra banAvyo hato, kSaye temAM potAnuM rAjya sthApyuM hatuM ane azaktie temAM
Page #89
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ hiMdustAnano prAcIna ItihAsa pitAnI boDa rAkhI hatI. . . . . . . te mRtyunI maryAdAmAM hatuM, chellAM DacakAMnI taiyArImAM hato, lAMbI nidrAne daravAje, mahAkarmanI taiyArImAM, mRtyune gre hato; bhAMgItUTI vAcAvALo, jenuM mana caLI gayuM hatuM, jenuM zarIra duHkhamAM ribAI rahyuM hatuM, jenuM jIvana esarI rahyuM hatuM. jematema lavarI karI rahyo hato ane satata nisAsA nAMkhI rahyo hate. bagAsAMe tene jItI lIdho hato, duHkhathI te Amatema jhulato hato ane dilanA curA karI nAMkhe evI vedanAne vaza hato. AvuM lakhANa jeke pUrNa surUcibharyuM to nathI to paNa tenI para samarthatAnI na bhUlAya evI chApamahora che. eka vigraha azokanI lohInI tarasa chIpAvI hatI, paNa harSa saMtuSTa thaI pitAnI talavAra myAna kare tene mATe cha varSanA satata ane bAkInA varSomAM tUTaka tUTaka ema maLI harSanA pAchalA kula sADatrIsa varSanA vigrahanI jarUra jaNAI divase hatI. ane chello vigraha i.sa. 643mAM gaMjA manA loko sAme hatuM ane pachI Akhare aneka vigraha karanArA A rAjAe pitAnuM bambara utAryuM ane pitAnA jIvananAM je thoDAM varSo rahyAM hatAM te hiMdI sarvasattAdhIzanI samajaNa mujabanI zAMtinI kaLAo tathA dharmanAM kRtyamAM gALyAM. teNe azokanuM anukaraNa karavAno nizcaya karyo hoya ema jaNAya che ane pariNAme tenAM rAjyanAM pAchalAM varSanAM kRtyanI kathanI tenA pUrvagAmI mahAna mauryanA itihAsanI nakala jevI vaMcAya che. A samayAMtaramAM rAjAe bauddha dharmanA zAMtibharyA upadeza tarapha prathama hInayAna ane pAchaLathI mahAyAnanI zAkhA tarapha dhyAna kheMce e pakSapAta batAvavA mAMDyo. teNe tenI dharmabhakti bhaktanuM jIvana gALavA mAMDyuM, ane dhvahiMsA viruddhanA bauddha dharmanA niSedhane bahu kaDakAIthI amala karavA mAMDyo ane tema karavAmAM mAnavajIvananI pavitratAno
Page #90
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 89. harSanuM rAjya I.sa. 6 0 6 thI 6 47 nahi jevo khyAla teNe rAkhyo hato. ApaNane kahevAmAM Ave che ke "puNyanA vRkSane teNe evA to vistArathI ucheravAno yatna karyo ke teNe anna ane nidrAne paNa visAre mUkyAM ane pAMce hiMdamAM kaI paNa jIvanI hiMsA karavAnI tema ja barAka tarIke mAMsano upayoga karavAnI manA karI ane tema karanArane mATe mAphInI AzA vagara dehAMtadaMDanI sajA nakkI karI. azoke sthApelI saMsthAonA namUnA upara musAphara, garIba tathA dardIonA upayoga mATe AkhA rAjyamAM dharmAdA saMsthAo sthApavAmAM AvI hatI. zaheromAM temaja gAmaDAMomAM dharmapare5kAranI ane zALAo bAMdhavAmAM AvI hatI. tyAM anAja dharmanI saMsthAe pANI pUrA pADavAmAM AvatAM ane ApattimAM AvI paDelAone udAra hAthe davA pUrI pADavA vaido rAkhavAmAM AvyA hatA. potAnA AdarzarUpa pUrvagAmInAM anukaraNamAM teNe hiMdu devatAonI pUjA temaja bauddha pUjAvidhi mATe saMkhyAbaMdha dhArmika saMsthAo sthira karI. tenA jIvananA aMta bhAgamAM rAjyakRpA moTe bhAge bauddhasaMsthAo upara UtarI hatI, ane pavitra gaMgAne kinAre saMkhyAbaMdha maTha tathA so so phITa UMcA saMkhyAbaMdha stUpo bAMdhavAmAM AkhyA. hatA. A be bAMdhakAma paikInAM bIjAM bahu takaledI hatAM emAM kAMI ja zaMkA nathI. te mukhyatve lAkaDAM tathA vAMsanA banAvelA hovAthI temanAM kAMI ja avazeSa ke nizAna rahyAM nathI. paNa stUpa gametevA takaledI hoya to paNa jema tenI saMkhyA vadhAre tema tenuM puNya vadhAre evuM hatuM. joke harSa ane hyuenmAMganA samayamAM bauddha saMpradAyanuM baLa dekhItI rIte ghaTatuM jatuM hatuM chatAM te saMpradAyanA sAdhuo te samaye haju moTI saMkhyAmAM hatA ane e maThamAM vasatA sAdhuo te yAtrInI gaNatrI mujaba lagabhaga be lAkha jeTalA hatA. AvA meTA pramANanI bauddha saMghanI AbAdI hovAthI rAjAne tenA pratye udAratA batAvavAnI puSkaLa taka maLatI hatI.
Page #91
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ hiMdustAnane prAcIna itihAsa sAtamA saikAmAM hiMdamAM dharmanA vicAra ane AcAranuM samakAlIna lekhakoe dereluM citra ghaNI vicitra ane rasika vigatothI bhareluM che. harSane rAjakuTuMbanI judI judI dharmanI sthiti vyaktio dharmanI bAbatamAM temanA pitAnA aMgata pakSapAto ane pasaMdagIo anusAra chUTathI vartatI hatI. tene dUrane pUrvaja puSyabhUti nAnapaNathI ja zivane parama bhakta hatA tathA bIjA badhA devothI vimukha hatA evI noMdha che. harSane pitA evo ja custa sUryabhakta hatA ane te roja te prakAzamAna devane pitAnA hadayanA ja raMge raMgelA zuddha lAla mANekanA vAsaNamAM mUkelA lAlaka maLane gucchAne artha Apato. harSanAM moTAbhAI tathA benane bauddha dharmamAM parama zraddhA hatI, jyAre harSanI bhakti tenA kULanA traNe deva, ziva, sUrya ane buddhimAM vaheMcAI gayelI hatI. e traNenI pUjA mATe teNe kiMmatI maMdira ubhAM karelAM che. enA jIvananAM pAchalAM varSomAM bauddha saMpradAya tene vadhAre prItipAtra banyo hato, ane cInI dharmagurUnI vAchaTAthI bauddha dharmanI mahAyAna zAkhAnA AgaLa vadhelA zikSaNane samitIya saMpradAyanA hInayAnanA siddhAto karatAM vadhAre pasaMdagI ApavAnuM valaNa dharAvato te thayo hato, joke te pote te pahelAM hInayAnanA siddhAMtothI ja paricita hato. dharmanI bAbatamAM rAjakuTuMbanI sarvasArasaMgrAha vRtti te samayanA lokagamya dharmanI sAmAnya sthitinAM pariNAma temaja pratibiMbarUpa hatI. gaMgA nadInA medAna pradezamAM bauddha saMpradAye rAjanI sarvasAra tenuM ekavAranuM AgaLa paDatuM sthAna cekasa rIte saMha vRtti gumAvyuM hatuM chatAM te haju eka prabaLa baLa hatuM ane lokonA mana para teno haju bhAre prabhAva hato. jaina saMpradAya uttara hiMdamAM kadI ye bahu prasaryo nahoto temaja AkramaNAtmaka thayo nahato, ane joke keTalAMka sthAnomAM khAsa karIne vaizAlI ane pUrva baMgALAmAM teno kAbU hato chatAM te bauddha
Page #92
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ harSanuM rAjya I.sa. 60 6 thI 64 7 ane paurANika hiMdu saMpradAyanI sAmAnya lokapriyatAnI spardhA karavAno dAvo karI zakato nahoto. hiMdu dharmano chelle gaNAvelo prakAra have bahu daDha rIte sthapAI cUkyo hato ane pahelAMnAM purANa prAcIna ane pavitra lakhANa tarIke Adara pAmavA mAMDyAM hatAM. ghaNAkharA prAMtamAM vastIno moTo bhAga jema hAla che tema purANanA devonI bhaktimAM lAgelo hato ane strI tathA puruSa pitAnI rUci anusAra pitAnA iSTadeva tarIke ziva, sUrya, viSNu ke bIjA koI devane khAsa bhakti mATe pasaMda karavA taddana svataMtra hatAM. eka sAmAnya niyama tarIke judAjudA dharmonA anuyAyIo bahu zAMtithI ane haLImaLIne rahetA. rAjA uparAMta bIjA loko paNa jAhera pUjAnA mukhya ISTadevonI vArApharatI bhakti karI koIpaNa rIte devonI kRpA meLavavAnI khAtrI karI letA emAM kAMI ja zaMkA nathI. joke matAMtarasahiSNutA ane paraspara meLa e niyamarUpa hatAM, chatAM apavAda paNa nahatA ema nahi. madhya baMgALane rAjA zazAMka jeno harSanA bhAInA dagAkhora khUnI tarIke zazAMkane julama ullekha AgaLa karavAmAM Avyo che ane je ghaNuM karIne guptavaMzane nabIre hato, te zivabhakta hatA ane bauddha dharmane dhikkAranAre hato. tene jaDamULathI ukhADI nAkhavA pitAnAthI banatuM teNe kahyuM hatuM. bauddha purANakathA mujaba bauddha gayA AgaLanA je pavitra bodhivRkSa para azake hada bahAranI bhakti relAvI hatI te vRkSane eNe khodI kADhI bALI nAkhyuM. pATalIputra AgaLano buddhanAM pagalAMnA nizAnavALo paththara teNe toDI nAkhe. teNe maThono nAza karyo. temAM rahetA sAdhuone vikherI nAkhyA. nepAlanI TekarIonI taLeTI sudhI ene julamano juvALa pahoMcavA pAmyo hato. A banAvo pachI trIsa ke cALIsa varSe te sthAnonI mulAkAta lenAra cInI yAtrI hyuensAMganAM lakhANo tenI pUratI zAkha pUre che. e banAvo I.sa. 600nI AsapAsamAM thayelA hovA joIe.
Page #93
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ hiMdustAnane prAcIna ItihAsa azokanA chellA vaMzaja tarIke varNavAyelA magadhanA pUrNavarmA nAmanA eka sthAnika rAjAe thoDA samaya pachI e bedhivRkSa pharIthI vAvyuM kAraNake azokanA vaMzaja hovAne kAraNe tenA mahAna pUrvajanA ati Adarane pAmelI vastune mAna ApavA te khAsa baMdhAyelo hato. hyuensAMga ane tenI jIvanakathA lakhanAre ApelI vigate sAbita kare che ke koI koI vAra bauddha saMpradAyanI baMne zAkhAo vacce saMbaMdha bahu kaDavAM verajherano hate. vaLI pitAnA sAMpradAyika verajhera bauddha harIphe para rAjakRpA varasatI joI pa rANika hiMduonA dilamAM paNa evI ja bhUMDI lAga bhabhUkI UThatI hatI. prAcIna hiMdamAM dharmanI bAbatamAM saMpUrNa matAMtarasahiSNutA pravartatI hatI, evI matalabanAM sAdhAraNa kathano kAMIka sAvacetIthI svIkArI zakAya ema che e vAta to AthI taddana sApha samajAI Ave che. sarakAra taraphathI saMpradAye upara thatA julamo temaja sAMpradAyika kaDavAzanAM lokomAM caDhI AvatAM UbharaNe vakhatevakhata thaI AvatAM hatAM, joke te bahu vAraMvAra thatAM nahi. saMpUrNa dhArmika sahiSNutA tathA samatAnA siddhAMtano harSe jAte keTalIka vAra bhaMga karelo che. akabara ane bIjA hiMdI samrATo peThe tene paNa harIpha dharmAcAryonA upadeza ane vAda dharma-vivAde sAMbhaLavA gamatA ane bauddha saMpradAyanI mahAyAna zAkhAnI puSTimAM te vidvAna cInI musApharanI dalIlo te bahu AnaMdathI sAMbhaLato. e zAkhAnA siddhAMtothI te paricita nahoto ema jaNAya che. strIone puruSothI elAhedI rAkhavAnI musalamAnonA pakSapAtane pAmelI paddhatinI sAMkaLathI prAcIna hiMdI samAja sarakhAmaNImAM mukta hato. enA jANavAjogA daSTAMta tarIke e tathya che ke cInI dharmagunAM vyAkhyAna sAMbhaLavA rAjAnI bAjumAM tenI vidhavA bahena besatI hatI ane e vivAdathI nIpajata AnaMda khullA dilathI batAvatI hatI. AgaLa jaNAvI gayA chIe
Page #94
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ harSanuM rAjya I.sa. 6 06 thI 6 47 85 tema eka cInI pramANa tA ema jAhera kare che ke harSa tenI bahenanI sAthe maLIne rAjyavahIvaTa calAvatA hatA. harSanA DhaMDherA rAjAe evA nizcaya karyo hatA ke tenA mAnItA cInI yAtrI vAdamAM hAravA na joie, ane tethI jyAre e cInI vidvAnanA siddhAMtAnI bAbatamAM zAstrArtha karavA mATe virAdhIone nimaMtravAmAM AvatA tyAre vAdanI zaratA taddana vyAjabI rAkhavAmAM AvatI naheAtI. jyAre harSanA sAMbhaLavAmAM AvyuM ke sAMpradAyika virodhIone hAthe hyuentyAMganA dhAta thavAnA bhaya che, tyAre teNe eka DhaMDherA bahAra pADayo. e DhaMDherAneA aMtabhAga nIce mujaba hatAH jo keAI e dharmagurune aDakaze athavA IjA karaze te tene turata ja ziraccheda karavAmAM Avaze; ane je koi tenI viruddha kheAlaze tenI jIbha kApI nAkhavAmAM Avaze; paNa je kAI enA upadezathI lAbha uThAvavA mAgatA haze teNe mArI bhalAI para vizvAsa rAkhavA. evAone A jAheranAmAthI DaravAnI jarUra nathI.' " A e yAtrInI jIvanakathA lakhanAra sAdAIthI umere che ke samayathI UMdhe mArge caDhelA pAchA haDI najara bAhara thaI gayA ane pariNAme aDhAra divasa pasAra thayA tyAre tenI sAme vivAda karanAra kAI rahyuM nahi.'1 neAjanI dharmasabhA rAjA harSa baMgALAmAM pravAse nIkaLyA hatA tyAre chAvaNImAM tene hyuentyAMganA meLApa thayA hatA. tenA vyAkhyAnathI te evA teA prasanna thayA hatA ke te zikSAgurunA upadezane ane teTalI vadhAre jAherAta ApavAnA hetuthI tenA te samayanA pATanagara kaneAjamAM eka khAsa sabhA bharavAnA teNe TharAva karyAM. pracaMDa mAnavamedanIthI anusarAyelA rAjA harSa gaMgAne dakSiNa kinArekinAre kUca karatA hatA ane tene mitra kAmarUpanA rAjA kumAra gaMgAne sAme kinAre tenI joDejoDe kUca
Page #95
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ hiMdustAnane prAcIna itihAsa karI rahyo hato. Ama dhIredhIre AgaLa vadhatAM nevuM divasamAM rAjA harSa, kumAra tathA temanI sAthamAM kUca karatA leke kanoja AvI pahoMcyA ane i.sa. 649nA phebruArI ke mArcamAM temaNe tyAM mukAma karyo. tyAM samrATa harSane kUca daramiyAnanA tenA sAthI kAmarUpanA rAjA kumAre tathA lagnasaMbaMdhathI tenA saMbaMdhI thayelA pazcima hiMdamAM AvelA vallabhInA rAjAe tathA bIjA aDhAra khaMDiyA rAjAoe jAhera satkAra karyo. e satkAranI vidhimAM cAra hajAra vidvAna bauddha sAdhuo sAmela hatA. e sAdhuomAM bihAramAMnA nAlaMdA maThanA eka hajAra sAdhuo temaja traNa hajAra jaina tathA bIjA sanAtanI brAhmaNe paNa hatA. A sthaLe AkarSaNanAM keMdra khAsa A prasaMga mATe gaMgAnA kinAro upara Ubho karelo meTo maTha ane maMdira hatAM. ahIM ekaso phITa UMcA minArAmAM rAjA jeTalA kadanI buddhanI vidhio sonAnI pratimA rAkhavAmAM AvI hatI. enA ' jevI ja paNa ethI nAnI traNa phITa UMcI eka pratimAne roja dabadabAbharyo varaghoDo kADhavAmAM AvatuM. tenA sAthamAM vIsa rAjAo ane traNaso hAthInI savArI kADhavAmAM AvatI hatI. mUrti paranuM chatra cakrane veSa dhAraNa karI harSa pite dharato, jyAre badhA hAjara rahelA rAjAomAM sauthI vadhAre agatyanuM sthAna bhogavato tene mitra rAjA kumAra brahmAno veza dhAraNa karato ane sapheda camarI urADavAnuM mAna tene maLatuM. Ama saraghasamAM pharato samrATa cemera motI, sonAnAM phUla, ane bIjAM kiMmatI dravyo buddha, dharma ane saMgha e traNa ratnonA mAnamAM veratA. pachI A prasaMge snAnane mATe khAsa taiyAra karelI vedI AgaLa mUrtine pitAne hAthe snAna karAvI, potAnA khabhA para UMcakI pazcima minArA AgaLa laI jato ane tyAM tene ratnajaDita hajAre rezamI vastro caDhAvato. bhajana pachI agAu varNavI gayA chIe evo eka taraphI jAhera zAstrArtha rAkhavAmAM Ave, ane sAMje eka mAIla dUra AvelI pitAnI "cala-zibire' samrATa
Page #96
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ S harSanuM rAjya I.sa. 6 0 6 thI 6 47 pAcho pharato. ghaNA divasa sudhI cAlu rahelI A vidhine aMte ekAvanArA banAva banyA. ghaNe mATe kharca UbhA karelA kAmacalAu maThamAM Aga lAgI ane teno ghaNokharo bhAga tenAthI nAza harSane jAna levAnA pAmyo; paNa jyAre rAjA paMDe Aga olavavA catna vacce paDyo tyAre AganI jhALa vadhatI aTakI ane tema thatAM dharmika vyaktioe tene camatkAra jANe. khaMDyiA rAjAonA rasAlAthI anusarAyele harSa AganA bhayaMkara dasyano vistAra jevA eka UMcA stUpa para caDha hato. e svapanAM pagathiyAM parathI te Utarato hato tevAmAM khaMjarathI saje thayelA kaI dhamAMdha puruSe tenA aMga para dhasI jaI tenA zarIramAM khaMjara hulAvI devAno yatna karyo. khUnIne tarata ja pakaDI levAmAM AvyuM ane rAjAe pite tene khUba jhINA prazno pUchaLyA. tenA javAbamAM te khUnIe kabUla karyuM ke bauddhone batAvelI hada pAranI rAjakapAthI rUThelA keTalAka vidharmIoe tene A guno karavA uzkeryo hato. A uparathI pAMcaso paMkAtA ane AgaLa paDatA brAhmaNone keda pakaDavAmAM AvyA hatA. sIdhA prazno pUchatAM temanI pAse kabula karAvavAmAM AvyuM hatuM, ke temanI IrSA saMtoSavA mATe saLagatAM tIra phekI temaNe minArAne Aga lagADI hatI ane e Agane aMge thatA goTALAno lAbha laI temaNe rAjAne mArI nAMkhavAnI AzA rAkhI hatI. e te niHsaMdeha vAta che ke A kabulAta temane khUba raMjADIne baLajabarIe karAvavAmAM AvI hatI ane ghaNuM karIne te taddana khoTI hatI. e kabulAta kharI hoya ke khoTI chatAM paNa svIkAravAmAM AvI hatI ane tene AdhAre e tarakaTamAM mukhya gaNAtA keTalAka lokone garadana mAravAmAM AvyA hatA ane bIjA Azare 500 brAhmaNone dezanikAla karavAmAM AvyA hatA.
Page #97
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ - hiMdustAnane prAcIna itihAsa kanoja AgaLano kAryakrama pUro thatAM harSe cInI paNAne pitAnI jeDe gaMgA ane jamanAnA saMgama para AvelA prayAga tIrtha AgaLa bIjo eka dabadabA bharyo samAraMbha i.sa. 643 prayAga jevAnuM nimaMtraNa ApyuM. e dharmaguru pitAnA AgaLa kareluM dAna vatana taraphanI agharI musApharIe nIkaLavA ati Atura chatAM te A nimaMtraNa pAchuM ThelI na zakyo ane e nirdhAra karelA samAraMbhanuM dazya jevA tenA rAja yajamAnanI sAthe gayo. harSe tene samajaNa pADI ke chellAM trIsa varSathI tenA pUrvajonA rivAjane anusarI, gaMgA tathA yamunAno saMgama thAya che te jagAnA retALa bhAThAmAM pAMca pAMca varSe moTI sabhA bharI tyAM garIbagurabAM tathA dharmasaMsthAomAM pitAnI ekaThI thayelI dolata vaheMcI nAMkhavAnI prathA teNe rAkhI hatI. hAlano prasaMga (I.sa. 643) e paMca varSIya meLAno chaThTho prasaMga hato. uttaramAM harSanI sattA pUrepUrI saMgIna thatAM sudhI A prathA zarU karavAmAM nahi AvI hoya e to dekhItuM ja che. A samAraMbhamAM badhA khaMDiyA rAjA ane asaMkhya sAmAnya lokee hAjarI ApI hatI ane garIba, anAtha ane nirAdhAra loke temaja uttara hiMdanA tamAma bhAgamAMthI samAraMbhane kAryakrama khAsa netarelA dareka paMtha ane saMpradAyanA brAhmaNo ane yatio maLI temanI saMkhyA pAMca lAkha jeTalI aDasaTavAmAM AvI hatI. A samAraMbha lagabhaga paMcotera divasa cAlyo hate. eprila mAsanI AkharamAM tenI pUrNAhuti thaI jaNAya che. pitAnA rasAlA tathA tamAma khaMDiyA rAjAonA dabadabA bharyA saraghasa sAthe e samAraMbha zarU karavAmAM Avyo hato. te samayanI viziSTa sarvasArasaMgrahanI vicitra prathAne anusarI dhArmika pUjAvidhionI vyavasthA karavAmAM AvI hatI. pahele divase bhAThAmAM UbhA karelA eka kAmacalAu chAjelA makAnamAM buddhanI pratimAnuM
Page #98
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ harSanuM rAjya I.sa. 6 0 6 thI 64 7 sthApana karavAmAM AvyuM hatuM ane kiMmatI vALA tathA bIjI mUlyavAna cIjono mahAna jaththo vaheMcI nAMkhavA mATe kADhavAmAM Avyo hato. bIje ane trIje divase teja mujaba ziva ane sUryanI mUrtionuM te ja rIte sanmAna karavAmAM AvyuM hatuM paNa te prasaMge buddhanI pUjAne aMge karelA dAnathI adhuM dAna karavAmAM AvyuM hatuM. bauddhasaMghanA dasa hajAra pasaMda karelA dharmaniSTha purUSone dAna ApavA mATe cothe dahADe rAkhavAmAM Avyo hato. te darekane so so sonA mahora, eka motI ane eka sutarAu kapaDuM ane te uparAMta sArAM anna, pAna, phUla tathA sugaMdhi dravyo maLyAM hatAM. tyAra pachInA bAkInA vIsa divasomAM samAraMbhane aMge AvelA brAhmaNo rAjAnAM dAnanA pAtra banyA hatA. temanI pachI cInI lekhaka jene "dharmavirodhIkahe che te lokono vAro Avyo, eTale ke jaina tathA bIjA keTalAka paMthanA lokone dasa divasa sudhI dAna ApavAmAM AvyAM. dUra dUra dezothI AvelA mAMgaNone dAna ApavA mATe paNa eTalo ja samaya mukarara karavAmAM Avyo hato. ane garIba, anAtha tathA apaMgone dAna ApavAmAM eka mahinA jeTalo samaya gayo hato. A samaya sudhImAM pAMca varSamAM ekaTho thayela dhanasaMcaya khUTI gayo. rAjyamAM vyavasthA jALavavA mATe tathA rAjyanA rakSaNa mATe jarUra hAthI, ghoDA tathA lazkarI saraMjAma dAnanuM parimANa sivAya kAMI ja pAchaLa rahyuM nahi. e uparAMta rAjAe ghaNu chUTathI pitAnAM jhaverAta tathA bIjI cIjo, pitAnA pioSAka, mALAo, kuMDaLo, kaMkaNa, pacIo, hAro, ane prakAzita zirapeca-AvI badhI vastuo mokale hAthe ApI dIdhAM. Ama pitAnI badhI vastuonuM dAna apAI jatAM teNe pitAnI benanI pAsethI eka sAdhAraNa vaparAyelAM kapaDAMnI bhikSA mAgI ane te paherIne teNe "dase dizAnA buddhanI pUjA karI ane pitAno khajAno dharmamArge dAnamAM apAyo tethI tene ghaNo
Page #99
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 90 hiMdustAnanA prAcIna itihAsa AnaMda thayA.' sAmAnya dekhAvamAM e ja sthAne hAlamAM paNa dara varSe bharAtA meATA meLAne maLatI e vicitra sabhA pachI khatama thaI, ane tyAra pachI bIjA dasa divasanA rokANa bAda hyuensAMgane hyuensAMganuM gamana javAnI rajA ApavAmAM AvI. rAjA harSa tathA kumAra rAje puSkaLa sAnAmahArA tathA cha kiMmatI cIjo tenA AgaLa dharI, paNa kumAranI bakSIsarUpa rUMvATIvALA eka jhabhbhA sivAya teNe temAMnI eka paNa cIja lIdhI niha. beMke te dharmagurue tenA aMgata upayAgI cIjomAMnI eke svIkAravAnI ekasarakhI rIte nA pADI chatAM jamInamArge cIna javAnA peAtAnA vikaTa pravAsanA jarUrI kharcanAM nANAM levAmAM tene kAMI hINapata lAgI nahi. ekahAthI para ladAyelA dasa hajAra cAMdInA tathA traNa hajAra sAnAnA sikkA ApIne tenA kharcanI udAra jogavAI karI ApavAmAM AvI. tenA rakSaNa mATenA vaLAvA ghoDesavAra rasAlAnI saradArI uSita nAmanA rAjAne ApavAmAM AvI ane e yAtrIne sahIsalAmata rIte rAjAnI sarahada sudhI pahoMcADavAnI javAbadArI tenI para mUkavAmAM AvI. ArAmathI musApharI karatAM tathA thADe thADe aMtare mukAma karatAM karatAM e rAjAe peAtAne soMpeluM kAma chaeka mAsamAM pUrUM karyuM ane paMjAbanA pUrva bhAgamAM AvelA jalaMdhara sudhI rAjaatithine teNe sahI salAmata rIte pahoMcADI ApyA. ahIM hyuensAMga eka mahinA rahyA. tyAMthI navA vaLAvA lazkara sAthe teNe peAtAnA pravAsa zarU karyo ane kathAvaTIe mIThAnA pahADanAM khINa kAtarAne bhedI teNe siMdhu nadI pAra karI ane pAmIra vaTAvIne khAtAnamAMthI pasAra thaine dUra cInamAM AvelA tenA vatanamAM te I.sa. 645nI vasaMta RtumAM dAkhala thayeA. e yAtrI kAMI peAtAne vatana khAlI hAthe pAche! karyAM naheAtA. akasmAta ke lUMTane kAraNe eka karatAM vadhAre prasaMge nukasAna khamavA
Page #100
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ harSanuM rAjya I.sa. 6 0 6 thI 6 47 chatAM te buddhanA zarIranAM 150 jeTalAM avazeSo tenuM maraNa sahIsalAmata rIte lAvavAmAM saphaLa thayo. te uparAMta te gusnI sukhaDa, cAMdI tathA senAnI keTalIka pratimAo ane vIsa ghoDAo para lagabhaga 657thI ochA jeTalAM chUTAM hastalekhI pustake te potAnI joDe laI jaI zako hato. enI jiMdagIno bAkI rahelo bhAga teNe te pustakonA tarajUmAmAM gALyo ane 74 chUTAM chUTAM pustakono tarajUmo pUro karyA bAda teNe pitAnI sAhitya-kArakirdI I.sa. 661mAM samApta karI. tyArapachI traNa varSa sudhI te zAMti ane pratiSThA bhagavato rahyo ane tyArabAda koIpaNa bauddha patinA karatAM vidyA ane dharmaniSThAnI bAbatamAM caDhiyAtI khyAti potAnI pAchaLa mUkI teNe zAMtithI A duniyA choDI. hyuensAMga tathA tenI jIvanakathA lakhanAra e baMne harSa rAjAnI chellAmAM chellI mAhitI Ape che. tenA mAnavaMtA atithinA gamana pachI thoDA ja samayamAM I. sa. 646nA harSanuM maraNa aMtamAM ke I.sa. 647nI zarUAtamAM te maraNa pAmyo. tenA jIvana daramiyAna teNe cIna sAmrAjya jeDe rAjakIya saMbaMdha rAkhyo hato. I.sa. 641mAM cInanA samrATa pAse teNe mokalelo brAhmaNa rAjadUta I. sa. 643mAM tyAMthI pAcho pharyo. cIna sAthene tenI joDe rAjA harSe mokalelA patrane uttara saMbaMdha laI AveluM eka dUtamaMDaLa hatuM. e dUtamaMDaLa lAMbA samaya sudhI hiMdamAM rahyuM ane i.sa. 645 sudhI te cIna pAchuM nahotuM karyuM. bIje varSo pahelA gayelA dUtamaMDaLanA mukhInA hAtha nIce kAma karato ane tenAthI bIjI saMkhyAnA vAMgayuensInane tenA samrATe eka navA hiMdI dUtamaMDaLanA uparI tarIke trIsa ghoDesavAranA vaLAvA lazkara sAthe hiMda tarapha mokalI Apyo. i.sa. 647nI zarUAtamAM ke I.sa. 646nA aMtamAM rAjA harSa maraNa i.sa. 647
Page #101
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ - hiMdustAnane prAcIna itihAsa pAmyo ane tenI pAchaLa koI vArasa nahi hevAthI, tenI majabUta bhUjA pAchI kheMcAtAM Akho deza avyavasthAmAM DUbyo. te samaye paDelA dukALathI e geravyavasthAmAM vaLI ora vadhAro thayo. svargastha rAjAno arjuna ke arjunA nAmane eka maMtrI gAdI bathAvI paDaze ane jaMgalIonA lazkara sAthe e cInI dUtamaMDaLanI sAthe laDhavA gayo. e maMDaLanA vaLAvA ghaDesavAne katala karavAmAM ke keda karavAmAM AvyA ane temanI tamAma mita jemAM hiMdI rAjaoe ApelI cIjone paNa samAveza thato hato te badhI lUMTI levAmAM AvI; paNa vAMgahyuensI tathA tene sahakArI e bane te rovAI nepALamAM nAsI javA bhAgyazALI thayA. - cInanI rAjakuMvarIne paraNelo prakhyAna zronatyAna gepa te vakhate tibeTamAM rAjya karato hato. te e nAsela dUtonI vahAre dhAye. teNe - temane 1200 cunaMdA sipAI pUrA pADyA ane cInI dUe e te sipAIonI sahAyamAM nepAlanA sAta hajAra sattA bathAvI pA ghoDesavAra mUkI ApyA, kAraNake nepAla te vakhate DanArane ApelI tibeTane tAbe hatuM. A nAnA lazkara sAthe hAra vAMgahyuensI hiMdanA medAnamAM UtarI AvyA ane traNa divasanA gherA pachI nikaTanA mukhya zaherane humale karI hAtha karavAmAM te saphaLa thayo. e zaheranuM rakSaNa karanArA lazkaramAMnA traNa hajAra sipAIone garadana mAravAmAM AvyA ane dasa hajArane pAsenI nadImAM-ghaNuM karIne bAgamatImAM DUbADI devAmAM AvyA. arjuna nAsI gayo, paNa navuM lazkara UbhuM karI pharIthI sAme thaye. pharIthI tenI bahu vinAzabharI hAra thaI ane te pite keda pakaDAye. vijetAe turata ja hajAra kedIone garadana mAryA ane pachIthI thayelA yuddhamAM AkhA rAjakuTuMbane keda karyuM ane trIsa hajArathI vadhAre ghoDA ane Dhera tene hAtha AvyAM. A caDhAI daramiyAna pa80 koTavALAM gAma tene tAbe thayAM ane thoDA ja
Page #102
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ harSanuM rAjya I.sa. 6 0 6 thI 6 47 * 93 varSa pahelAM harSanA samAraMbhamAM hAjarI ApanAra pUrva hiMdanA rAjA kumAre vijetAnA lazkaranA upayoga mATe puSkaLa Dhera ane yuddhasAmagrI mokalI ApyAM. vAMgahyuensI harSanA rAjyane bathAvI pADanArane kedI tarIke cIna laI gayo ane tenI A sevA mATe tene yogya baDhatI maLI. pachIthI I.sa. 6pa0mAM jyAre bAdazAha TAipsaga marI gayo ane teno rojo bAMdhavAmAM Avyo tyAre te rAjAnA mukhadvAra AgaLano rasto bAvalAMthI zaNagAravAmAM Avyo. te bAvalAMomAM tibeTanA rAjA gatsAna gepa ane arjunanAM () bAvalAM paNa hatAM. Doka samaya tirlDaTa tibeTane tAbe rahyuM hoya ema dekhAya che. te samaye tibeTa cInAI sAmrAjyanI sAme thAya evuM baLavAna rAjya hatuM. A pramANe A ADakathA pUrI thAya che. purAtattvanA abhyAsIone ghaNAM varSothI jANItI hevA chatAM hiMdane itihAsa lakhanAranI najara bahAra e atyArasudhI rahI gayelI che. - I.sa. 657mAM bauddha tIrthasthAnoe vAghA caDhAvavA, cInanA zAhanA hukamathI hiMdamAM mokalAyAthI vAMgahyuensIe pitAnAM parA kramonI raMgabhUmirUpa dezanI pharI mulAkAta lIdhI. vAMga hyuensInI hAsAne raste nepAlamAM thaI te hiMdamAM dAkhala trIjI mulAkAta thayo. e vATa te samaye khullI hatI ane ghaNA bauddha yAtrIo teno upayoga karatA hatA.vaizAli, bauddhagayA tathA bIjAM pavitra sthaLonI jAtrA karI hiMdukuza tathA pAmira raste uttara aphaghAnistAna athavA kapisAmAM thaI te potAne vatana pAcho pharyo. - sAtamA saikAmAM harSanA tAbA nIcenA mulakanI maryAdA bahAra AvelA hiMdanA pradezanI rAjakIya vyavasthAnI bAbatamA hyuensAMganI TIkAothI bahu sAre prakAza paDe che. uttaramAM sAtamA sikAmAM kAzmIra eka AgaLa paDatuM rAjya thayuM hatuM ane kAzamIra teNe takSilA tathA mIThAnA pahADanA (siMhapura) pradeza temaja nIcalA TekarIALa pradezamAMnAM
Page #103
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 94 hiMdustAna ne prAcIna itihAsa nAnAM nAnAM rAjyAne peAtAnA tAbA nIce ANI Azrita rAjyA banAvyAM hatAM. siMdhu tathA biAsa vaccene paMjAbane mATeA bhAga e yAtrI jene TasehakIA athavA cehakA kahe che te pradezamAM AvI jatA hatA. julamagAra mihiragula peAtAne darabAra bharA hatA te sAkala (ziyAlakATa) pAsenuM eka nagara jenuM nAma ApavAmAM AveluM nathI tee pradezanI rAjyadhAnI hatuM. sUryadevanI bhaktine jyAM bahu pracAra hatA te mulatAnane prAMta ane tenI IzAne AvelA pe-kA-TA nAmanA pradeza je ghaNuMkarIne jamu haze te e rAjyanA tAbAnA prAMta hatA. pujAkha sthi siMdha zudra varNanA eka bauddha rAjAnA amala nIce hAvA mATe tathA te deza mATI saMkhyAmAM bauddha sAdhune poSatA hatA te e vAta mATe jANItA hatA. e sAdhuenI saMkhyA dasa hajAranI aDasaTavAmAM AvatI hatI. te sAdhusaMkhyA ATalI badhI meATI hatI paNa saMkhyAnA pramANamAM temanI prata bahu UMcI naheAtI. e dasa hajAramAMnA meTA bhAganA sAdhue ALasu, daridrI tathA bhAgavilAsa ane vyabhicAramAM garakAva thaI gayelA heAvAthI tiraskAra pAmelA hatA. siMdhanA mukhapradeza jene yAtrI 'eTienapocilA' evuM nAma Ape che te siMdhanA rAjyanA eka prAMta hatA. khIjAM sAdhane parathI ApaNane khabara maLe che ke te divaseAmAM siMdhanuM rAjya samRdgha ane baLavAna hatuM ane hAlanA karatAM vadhAre vastIvALuM ane phaLadrupa hatuM ane balucistAna pATanagara ale tenA tAbAnuM rAjya hatuM. mIThAnA pahADAnI najIkathI mAMDI dirayA sudhInA siMdhunI khINane AkhA pradeza temAM samAi jatA hatA ane hyuensAMga jene 'sinTu' kahe che te hakA athavA vAhindA nAmanI 'lupta nadI'thI khAsa hiMdanA
Page #104
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ harSanuM rAjya I.sa. 6 0 6 thI 6 47 pradezathI chUTo paDatA hatA. tenI rAjyadhAnI arora ke alera hatuM. tene e yAtrI pizana-pa-pu-lonuM nAma Ape che te hakA nadInA pazcima kinArA para AveluM moTuM killebaMdhI nagara hatuM. tenAM khaMDiyera sakhara jillAmAM reharIthI agnikhUNe pAMca mAila para uttara akSAMza 27,39 ane pUrva rekhAMza 680,59 para haju joI zakAya che. addabhuta rasabharI lokakathAnusAra I. sa. 800nA arasAmAM eka vyabhicArI rAjAnA paMjAmAMthI eka rUpavatI bALAne bacAvavA saipha-ula-muluka nAmanA kaI vepArIe nadIno mArga palaTI nAkhyo tethI e nagarano nAza thayo kahevAya che. ujena tathA madhya hiMdanAM bIjAM rAjyo vadhAre ochA pramANamAM harSanI sattA nIce hovAM joIe. tenA rAjAo brAhmaNa varNanA hatA. ujajenano pradeza bahu gIca vastIsiMdhanA rAjAe vALo hato ane temAM bauddhonI saMkhyA nahi jevI hatI. temanA ghaNAkharA maTha paDI bhAMgelI hAlatamAM hatA. mAtra traNa ke cAra cAlu hatA ane temAM vasatA sAdhuenI saMkhyA Azare traNaso jeTalI hatI. azekanI praNAlIthI pAvana banelo tathA jemAM sAMcInAM bhavya makAnano samAveza thato hato te bauddha saMpradAya A pradezamAM ATalo vahelo paDI bhAMgyo e bahu kautuka upajAve evI vAta che ane hAla enI samajUti ApavA jevI sthitimAM ApaNe nathI. harSanA samAraMbhamAM bahu AgaLa paDato bhAga lenAra kAmarUpane rAjA bhAskaravarmA athavA kumArarAja paNa savarNa brAhmaNa tarIke ane buddhamAM zraddhA nahi rAkhanAra tarIke varNavAye kAmarUpa che, jo ke te badhA dharmanA vidvAne pratye savRtti dharAvato hato. uttara hiMdanA samrATane te eTale aMze AdhIna hato ke te harSanI AjJAnI avagaNanA karI zake ema nahoto.
Page #105
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ hiMdustAnane prAcIna itihAsa | navaso varSa pahelAM je kaliMganI chatane kAraNe azokane eTale badho tIvra pazcAttApa thayo hato te vastI vagarano ja thaI gayuM hatuM ane tenI para badhe jaMgala UgI gayAM hatAM. kaliMga e yAtrI tAdaza citra khaDuM karI detI bhASAmAM TIkA kare che ke "jUnA vakhatamAM kaliMgamAM bahu gIca vastI hatI. lokonA khabhA eka eka joDe ghasAtA ane temanA rathanA cakranI dharIo sAmasAmI ghasAtI ane jyAre teo temanA hAthanI bAyo UMcI karatA tyAre to jANe eka taMbU taNAI rahe hato. praNAlIthA ema samajAvavA mAge che ke koI rUThelA sAdhunA zApane kAraNe e dezanI AvI viparita dazA thaI kAzmIra, nepAla tathA dakSiNa ane pazcimamAM AvelAM bIjAM rAjyanA harSe ApelA ahevAlanI neMdha legya samaye AgalAM bIjuM rAjya prakaraNomAM levAmAM Avaze. hiMdamAM ekatAnAM virodhI je baLo game tyAre prasaMga maLatAM phATI UThavA taiyAra ja hoya che tene kAbUmAM rAkhanAra baMdhane harSanA maraNathI tUTI gayAM. pariNAme te baLe temanAM harSanA maraNanI kudaratI pariNAma lAvavA mATe chUTAM thayAM ane asara hamezAM badalAtI hadovALAM tathA paraspara satata jhaghaDyAM karatAM nAnAM nAnAM rAjyano zaMbhumeLe. hiMdamAM Ubho thayo. I.sa. pUrvanA cothA saikAmAM yuropIyanonA prathama saMsargamAM hiMda AvyuM tyAre te AvuM hatuM. ane hiMdanA rAjakIya zarIranA paraspara pratyAkarSaNa karatA ghaTakone temanAM svachaMda bhramaNa choDI kAbUmAM rAkhanAra zreSTha baLanI pakaDane vaza vartavAnI pharaja pADanAra kaI prabaLa madhyastha sattA UbhI thAya evA pramANamAM TUMkA samayAMtare bAda karatAM, te hamezAM evuM ja rahyuM che. hunenAM AkramaNathI eTaluM badhuM to duHkha veThavuM paDyuM hatuM ke harSanI pathya ApakhudI tenA eka jarUrI IlAja rUpa svIkArAI
Page #106
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ harSanuM rAjya i. sa. 6 0 6 thI 6 47 hatI. te marI gayA tyAre e jhanunI jaMgalI hiMdanI hamezanI paradezIoe karelA ghA ghaNA lAMbA samayathI sAmAnya sthiti rUjhAI gayA hatA ane bahAranA humalAothI dezano chUTakAro thayo hato te kAraNe evAM saMkaTamAMthI bacAvanAranI jarUrIAtanuM bhAna lokone visAre paDayuM hatuM. pariNAme hiMda turata ja tenI hamezanI avyavasthita ane koI koInuM svAmI nahi evI sarva svAtaMtryanI sthitimAM jaI paDyuM hatuM. - AThamA saikA daramiyAna siMdha ane gUjarAtamAM ArabonA sthAnika humalA bAda karatAM, I.sa. para8mAM mihiragulanI hAra thaI tyArathI agIAramA saikAnI zarUAtamAM mahapAMca seka sudhI 5- mada gajanInI caDhAIe thaI tyAM sudhImAM radezI AkramaNathI pAMcaso varSa sudhI hiMdane aMdarane madhyastha ugAre bhAge gaMbhIra prakAranAM paradezI AkramaNothI mukta rahyo hato ane tenI potAnI rIte potAnuM bhAgya sarjavA chUTa hato. rAjyaprakaraNI saMsthAomAM kAMI vyavasthita vikAsa thayo nahi. caMdragupta maurya, azoka ane tenAthI ochA pramANamAM gupta rAjAo ane - kajanA harSe karyuM hatuM tema hiMdanA rAjakIya rAjyaprakaraNa, zarIranA visaMvAdI aMgene ekasUtramAM lAvavAnI sAhitya ane dharma zakti dharAvanAra prabhAvazALI zaktivALo koI navo samrA Ubho thaye nahi. uttara hiMdanA rAjAdhirAja padane lagabhaga maLatuM pada kAjanA mihirabhoje (I.sa. 840thI90) meLavyuM hatuM paNa kamabhAgye tenA caritra ke rAjyavahIvaTanI ApaNane nahi jevI ja mAhitI che. musalamAnonA humalAnuM bhAre dabANa paNa asaMkhya nAnAM nAnAM hiMdu rAjyamAM ekatA lAvavAmAM niSphaLa nIvaDayuM ane tethI kaDaka dhamadhapaNanI gAMThathI ekataMtramAM baMdhAyelAM Araba, turka ane aphaghAnanAM jhanunI TeLAMnAM te rAjya
Page #107
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 98 hiMdustAna nA prAcIna itihAsa eka pachI eka bahu sahelA zikAra banI gayAM. ghaNA sthAnika rAjAnA darabAramAM sAhityane udAra Azraya maLatA hatA tathA tenI bahu sakriya kheDa thatI hatI, chatAM ekaMdare kAlidAsanA samayamAM te je sapATIe pahoMcyuM hatuM tenAthI te bahu nIcuM UtarI gayuM hatuM. gaNita, jyAtiSa ke vijJAnanI bIjI koI paNa zAkhAmAM bahu ja thADI athavA nahi . jevI ja pragati thaI hatI. bauddha dharmanA kramekrame thayelA lepathI dharmane bhAre hAni thai. e bauddha dharma bahu ja dhImA ane najare na caDhe evA pheraphArAthI judAjudA hiMdu paMtheAmAM bhaLI gayA. mAtra magadhamAM ane tenI AsapAsanA pradezeAmAM gautamanA dharma navAM rUpAMtarA dhAraNa karI cAra saikA sudhI prabaLa astitva TakAvI rahyo ane tema thavAmAM dharmapAla ane pAlavaMzanA tenA vaMzajone TekeA kAraNarUpa hatA. zilpakaLA ghaNAkharA bhAgeAmAM hiMdu devatAonI sevAmAM ane pAleAnA mulakAmAM rUpAMtara pAmelA bauddha dharmanI sevAmAM kAme lagADavAmAM AvatI hatI, ane ghaNA kaLAvaMtAnA saMpradAyAe judIjudI zailIomAM tenI khUba abhivRddhi sAdhI hatI. e madhyakAlIna ane maheALA pramANamAM khIlelI zilpakaLAnA kaLAmUlyanI AMkaNI ghaNA tIvra vivAdanA viSaya banI che. tenA prazaMsakeA temAM hiMdu pratibhAnI siddhinI parAkASTA jue che, jyAre tenA vireAdhI carcakA tenI aMdara saMyamanI khAmI tathA eDALa vicitratAmAM sarI paDavAnI tenA valaNathI kaMTALeA ane suganA bhAva anubhave che. kamanasIbe, madhyakALanAM citrakAmA tA sadaMtara nAza pAmelAM che ane tethI citrakaLAnI pragati thaI hatI ke te pAchI paDI hatI tenA nirNaya karavA azakya thaI paDe che. sikkA pADavAnI kaLA teA evI nizcayAtmaka rIte paDI bhAMgI hatI ke kaLAnI dRSTie noMdhAya evA eka paNa madhyakAlIna sikko meAbUda nathI. sthApatyanuM vidhAna bhavya pramANamAM thatuM hatuM. joke te samayamAM UbhAM karelAM asaMkhya makAneAmAMnAM ghaNAMkharAM musalamAna amalanA lalitakaLA
Page #108
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ harSanuM rAjya I.sa. 6 0 6 thI 6 47 saikAo daramiyAna moTe bhAge nAza pAmyAM thApatya che; chatAM je kAMI thaDe aMza e vinAzamAMthI bacavA pAmyo che te e siddha karavA pUrato che ke hiMdu sthApatyasvAmIe bhavya kalpanAthI navA namUnAnuM sarjana karI zakatA eTaluM ja nahi, paNa e sarjana namUnAne khUba vigato pUrI mUrtimaMta karavAnI zakti dharAvatA hatA. temanI A zakti mATe mAna thayA vagara rahetuM nathI, paNa sAthe sAthe tenAM atizaya zaNagArathI virodhI ane zatruvaTabharI carcAne sthAna maLe che. - have pachInAM traNa prakaraNomAM pitAne jema phAve tema vartavA svataMtra evAM hiMdanAM nAnAM nAnAM rAjyonA keTalAka sikAnA gUMcavaNa bharyo ItihAsanAM moTAM moTAM ane AMkhe caDhe nAnAM rAje evAM lakSaNonI rUparekhA ApavAne yatna kara vAmAM Avaze. ethI koI sarvoparI sattAnA kAbuthI mukta thatAM hiMda hamezAM kevuM hoya che ane tenI sarahadanuM hAla je bhalI sarakAra rakSaNa kare che tenI sattA pAchI kheMcI levAmAM Ave to te pAchuM kevuM thaI jAya teno khyAla vAMcanArane maLaze. sAtamA saikAnI sAlavArI i. sa. anAva cInI yAtrI hyuensAMgano janma. Azare 600 zazAMke baudamIo para julama karyo. 605 thANezvarano rAjA rAjyavardhana gAdIe beTho. thANezvarane rAjA harSa gAdIe beThe. 6 06-12 harSe uttara hiMdanI chata karI. cAlukya rAjA pulakezI bIje gAdIe beThA. cAlukaya rAjA pulakezI bIjA nA rAjyAbhiSeka, kAbara 612 | harSane rAjayAbhiSekai.sa. 606thI mAMDI tenA saMva
Page #109
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 100 615 618 - 619-20 Azare 620 629 630-1 Azare 635 hiMdustAnane prAcIna itihAsa tanI zarUAta. kuja viSNuvardhana (vidasiddhi) leMgI sarasa. cInano TAMgavaMzano pahelo samrATa kATasu gAdIe beThA. zazAMkane gaMjAmano zilAlekha. cAlukaya rAjA pulakezI bIjane hAthe harSanI hAra. musalamAnI hijarI saMvata. cInI samrATa TAIsaMga gAdIe beThe. harSane vAMsakheDAne zilAlekha. hyuensAMge tenI yAtrA zarU karI. tibeTano rAjA ega sAna gapa gAdIe beTho. harSane madhuvanane zilAlekha. harSa valabhI jItyuM. prIstione nesTarapaMtha alopene cInamAM dAkhala karyo. harSe cInamAM dUta maMDaLa mokalyuM. tibeTano rAjA strAgasAna gepanuM cInanI kumArI venaseMga joDe lagna thayuM. nahArveda AgaLa saMsAnIyana rAjA cajhagirdane Araba e hAra ApI. Araboe misara jItI lIdhuM. cAlukya rAjA pulakezI bIje maraNa pAmyo. harSanI gaMjAma para caDhAI. hyuensAMga joDe tene melApa. liAIpiAo ane vAMgahyuenTasInI saradArI nIce AveluM cInI dUtamaMDaLa. kaneja tathA prayAga AgaLanA harSanAM dharmasa. hyuensAMga pAcho cIna javA nIkaLe. hyuensAMga huna pahoMcyo vAMgahyuenTasIne bIjA dUtamaMDaLa sAthe mokalavAmAM 641 942 643 - . .. . 645 Avyo. harSanuM maraNa arjunanuM (2) rAjyasattAnuM bathAvI paDavuM, ane cInI tibeTa ane nepAlI lazkarane hAthe tenI hAra hyuesaganA pravAsanI prasiddhi. cInanA samrATa TAI suMganuM maraNa kATaluMga gAdIe beTho.
Page #110
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ harSanuM rAjya I.sa. 6 06 thI 6 47 617 661-5 664 170 672 675-85 691 195 Azare 698 vAMgahyuenTasInuM trIjuM dUtamaMDaLa. cInAI rAjyanA vadhAremAM vadhAre vistAra. hyuensAMganuM maraNa. tibeTIne hAthe cInAoe khAdhelI hAra. cInIyAtrI IsaMge tenA pravAsa zarU karyAM. IsiMga nAlaMdAmAM rahyA. IsaMge tenI 'noMdha' racI. IsiMga cIna pAchA pharyAM. tibeTanA rAnna srogaTsAna gaMdhAnuM maraNu. 101
Page #111
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prakaraNa 14 muM uttara hiMdanAM madhyayugIna rAje I.sa. 647 thI 1ra00 cIna tathA tibeTa sAthe saMbaMdha pitAnA sAmrAjyanI dUra dUranI sarahadapara AvelA prAMto para pitAno kAbU rAkhavAnI bAbatamAM cIna bahu cIvaTa rAkhe che. hAlamAM musalamAno pAsethI kAzagarIA ane yuvAna hiMdanA uttara me- ane raziyana pAsethI kulajA pAchuM meLavI kharA para cInane cIne e vAtanAM dRSTAMta pUrAM pADyAM che. prabhAva sAtamA ane AThamA saikAno cInano itihAsa cInI prajAnAM e lakSaNanAM ghaNAM daSTAMta raju kare che. hiMdanA uttara mokharA para AvelA dezamAM pitAnI lAgavaga vadhAravAnA athavA temanI para Adhipatya sthApavA mATe ghaNuM makkama prayAsa karatuM cIna ApaNI AgaLa raju thAya che. chaThThA saikAnA pahelA ardha bhAgamAM pazcima dezomAM cInanI sattAne lepa thaye hato ane eNelAITa athavA sapheda hune eka ( vizALa sAmrAjya para rAjya karI rahyA hatA. i.sa. 502-56 e sAmrAjyamAM kAzagarIA athavA cInI ethelAITe rAjya lekhakenuM "cAra dUrgasenA," kAzmIra, gAMdhAra ane pezAvara pAsenA pradezono samAveza thato hato. Azare I.sa. pa6panA arasAmAM (I.sa. 563 ane 567nI vacce) eNelAITa rAjya pazcimanA turka ane IrAnIonA hAthamAM pasAra thayuM; paNa AkSasa nadInI dakSiNe i.sa. 165 pAzcAtya AvelA prAMtamAM IrAnanI sattA thoDA samayamAM turkonuM rAjya ja zithila thaI gaI ane cheka siMdhu nadI
Page #112
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ uttara hiMdanAM madhya yu gIna rA 103 sudhInA ethelAITanA mulakanA turko vArasa thayA. AthI I.sa. 630mAM hyuensAMga hiMdustAna AvavA nIkaLyo hato tyAre pazcima turkInA uparI kajhina, ga-zI-hu e paravAne ApI tenI salAmatInI khAtarI ApI hatI. e paravAnAthI kapisA sudhInA tenA rakSaNane pAko baMdobasta thayo hato. eja varSamAM e yAtrInA prabaLa rakSakanuM khUna karavAmAM AvyuM ane raMga vaMzanA bIjA rAjA samrATu TAITsaganI doravaNI nIce I.sa. 630 uttaranA cInAoe uttara ke pUrvanA turkone evI to turkone cInAoe nirNayAtmaka hAra ApI ke parAjaya pAmelA ApelI hAra turke te samayathI mAMDI pacAsa varSa sudhI cInanA gulAma thaI rahyA. uttara, turkone bhayathI mukta thatAM cInAo temanI pazcime, AvelA saMghone potAno hAtha batAvavA zaktimAna thayA ane 640 I.sa. 640-8 cI- thI 48 sudhImAM teo tuphana, kArazahara ane nAe karelI kucAmAM vasavATa karavAmAM saphaLa thayA ane kucanI chata tema karI temaNe pUrva ane pazcima vaccenA saMbaMdhano uttara bhArga kabaje karyo. .sa. 639mAM 9hAsAnI sthApanA karanAra prakhyAta rAjA soMgana gepanA amala nIce tibeTa hatuM. e rAjAe pitAnA dezamAM bauddha dharma dAkhala karyo ane hiMdI tibeTa joDe mitrA- paMDitonI madadathI tibeTI mULAkSarenI yojanA cArI bharyo sabaMdha karI. nAnI vayamAM ja nepAlanA rAjAnI bhRkuTi nAmanI rAjakanyA joDe enuM lagna thayuM ane be varSa pachI i.sa. 641mAM potAnI anekavidha jItone pratApe, ghaNuM ghaNuM muzkelIone aMte cInanA samrATa TAIsuMganI putrI rAjakumArI nacaMganI joDe lagna karavAmAM te saphaLa thayA. pote custa bauddha hevAthI A be yuvAna rAjakanyAoe temanA yuvAna patine pitAnA
Page #113
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 104 hiMdustAnano prAcIna itihAsa dharmamAM palaTAvyo ane tema karI tibeTanA itihAsanA kramane nave cIle caDhAvyo. pitAnA AzrayadAtAnA guNanI kadara karavAmAM saMdha paNa pAcho na paDyo. buddhanA avatAra tarIke temaNe e rAjAne jaganA tAraNahAra avalokitezvara tarIke devatA pada ApeluM che, ane tenI nepAlI patnI "lIlA tArA" tarIke ane cInIkumArI "saphedatArA" tarIke ati AdarapAtra gaNAyela che. stragaTyAnagapo cho tyAM sudhI cIna ane tibeTa vacce bahu maitrIbharyo saMbaMdha TakI rahyo. ghaNAkharA pramANabhUta lekhakonA matAnusAra Azare I.sa. 698mAM ke tenI AsapAsamAM tenuM maraNa thayuM jaNAya che, paNa kadAca te te karatAM paNa keTalAMka varSa vaheluM thayuM hoya. Ane pariNAme harSanA darabAramAM i.sa. 643-5nA varSomAM jatA rAjadUte tibeTa ane tenA AzritarAjya nepAla e baMne mitra rAjyamAMthI pasAra thavA zaktimAna thayA hatA. A baMne rAjyoe harSanA maraNa pachI saMkaTamAM sapaDAI paDelA vAMgahyuene choDavavA khuzIthI lazkare mekalI ApyAM hatAM. samrATa TAI-suMge turkone vaza karavAnuM zarU kareluM kArya tenA pachI AvelA kATa-suMge (649-83) cAlu rAkhyuM ane I.sa. 659nA arasAmAM cIna pazcimanA turkInA tamAma I.sa. 159-61 5- mulakanuM nAmanuM svAmItva meLavI rahyuM ane zcimanA turkonArA- Akhare e badho mulaka khAlasA karI vidhisara ne cIne kamajo cInAI rAjyamAM bheLavI devAmAM Avyo. meLavya i.sa. 661-5 sudhImAM cIna pahelAM kadI nahi evA pratiSThita pade pahoMcyuM hatuM ane te samaye je yazazikhare te pahoMcyuM hatuM tevuM uccapada pharIthI kadI tene maLI zakyuM nathI. kapisA e cInI sAmrAjyane eka prAMta hatuM ane bAdazAhanA rasAlAmAM udayAnanA athavA suvATanI khINanA temaja IrAnathI karIA sudhInA tamAma dezone elacIono samAveza thato hate.
Page #114
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ uttara hiMdanAM madhya yugIna rAjyeA 105 paNa cInAI sAmrAjyanA A bhavya vistAra bahu jhAjho samaya TakyA nahi. i.sa. 670mAM tibheTIee ApelI bhayaMkara hArane i.sa. 170-tibeTI- pariNAme cIna pAsethI kAzagarIA athavA ee kAzagarIA "cAra durgasenA"nA mulaka paDAvI levAmAM mAM karelA vasavATa AvyA ane te i.sa. 692 sudhI vijetAenA hAthamAM rahyA. tyArabAda cInAoe tenA kabajo pAche meLavyeA. i.sa. 630nI hArathI chinnabhinna thayelI sattA i.sa. 682 thI 691nI vaccenA arasAmAM pazcimanA turkIe mATe bhAge pAchI meLavI eTaluM ja nahi paNa pazcimanA saMdhA para teo kAMIka kAbu dharAvatA paNa thayA; paNa Apasa ApasanA kaccha madhya eziyAtI prajAonA zAparUpa hatA, ane temanI rASTrIya truTino lAbha letAM cInane sArIrIte AvaDatuM hatuM. judIjudI AtinA jhadhaDAomAM teo vacce paDaDyA. igara tathA kAlukanA TekAthI teo evA teA asarakAraka rIte saLa thayA ke 744mAM turkI mulakanA pUrvabhAgamAM eona para ugarAe potAnA paga jamAvyA ane pazcimamAM kAlukAe dhIme dhIme "daza jAti"enA mulakamAM vasavATa karyAM ane sIkakula sarAvaranI pazcime turkI saradAronAM AgalAM raheThANurUpa teAkamAka tathA tAlAsa kabaje karyA. i.sa. 744 uttaranA turkAnA AkharI vasa i.sa. 665thI 715 sudhImAM jakSArTIsa (sIradarIA) ane siMdhu nadI vaccenA dezAmAM asarakAraka rIte vacce paDavA jeTalI zakti cInanA rAjyamAM naheAtI. kAzagarIA thane pazcima tarapha jatA dakSiNanA mArga tibeTIee baMdha karyAM hatA ane hiMdukuzanI upara thaI jatA mArge Araba saradAra kauTekhAnI teAthI raMdhAi gayA hatA. e saradAra i.sa. 665-715.cIna ane pazcima vacce nA mArga baMdha thayA
Page #115
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 106 hiMdustAnane prAcIna itihAsa te samaye AkhA madhya eziyAmAM payagaMbaranA dharmane pracAra karavAmAM rokAyelo hato. I.sa. 713mAM samrATa hyuecuMga gAdIe AvatAM cInanI caLavaLa pharI jAgrata thaI, ane lazkarI baLa tathA maMtraNAothI pAmiranA ghATa khullA rAkhavAnA, temaja koIka i.sa. 715-47.hiMda- vAra bhegA maLIne nahitara chuTA chuTA rahI kAma nI sarahada para cIna karatA Araba tathA tibeTIonI mahatvAkAMkSAne nAI prabhAvane rokavA makkama prayatno karavAmAM AvyA hatA. punarjIvana i.sa. 719mAM samarakaMda tathA bIjI rAe IralAmanAM lazkara sAme thatAM cInanI sahAya mAgI ane Araba netAoe hidanI sarahada paranAM nAnAM nAnAM rAjyone sahakAra meLavavA yatna karyo. udyAna (suvATa) boTaTAla (baMdAkSananI pazcime) ane citrAlanA nAyakoe musalamAnI lalacAmaNune na gaNakArI tethI cInanA bAdazAhe te darekane rAjAne ilkAba ApatI sanadothI navAjyA. yAsina (nAnuM pe-lu) jhabulistAna (gajhanI), kapisA ane kAzmIranA rAjyakartAone paNa tevuM ja mAna ApavAmAM AvyuM hatuM. Araba tathA tibeTIonI sAme kAryasAdhaka ADarUpa thAya evI rIte e mokharAnAM rAjyone vyavasthita karavA cIne tenAthI banatA sau yatno karyA. I.sa. 720mAM kAzmIranA rAjA caMdrApIDane cInanA bAdazAha taraphathI paTTAbhiSeka thayo ane 733mAM tenA bhAI muktApIDa lalitAdityane paNa tevuM ja mAna maLyuM. - DAM varSo pachI 744mAM tathA 747mAM cInanA prabhAvano eTalo te vistAra thayo ke kApIana samudranI dakSiNe AvelA tabAristAnanA rAjAne bAdazAhe padavI pradAna karyuM. tyAra pachInA varSamAM eka cInI lazkare badhI muzIbatone vaTAvI pAmIrane parvata oLaMgyo ane yAsinanA rAjAne vaza karyo. paNa sAtamA saikAnI peThe AThamA saikAmAM paNa pazcimanA dezo
Page #116
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ uttara hiMdanAM madhya yu gI na rA jyA 107 parane cInane amala avI nIvaDayo ane kArbukanI kumakavALA Aramene hAthe cInI saradAra sIena-cIne hAra i.sa. 751. Ama maLelI khuvArI bharI hArathI e amalane pUre tathA kAluM kAe cI-dhvaMsa thayA. ADakatarI rIte A vinAzakAraka nAone ApelI AphatanI yuropIya saMskRti para bahu agatyanI asara thai. atyArasudhI ati dUranA cInanA ijArArUpe kAgaLa banAvavAnA hunnara cInI kedIee samarakaMdamAM dAkhala karyAM ane e rIte e yurApanI paNa jANamAM AvyA. enAM pariNAma kevA AvyAM che te ApaNe sA jANIe chIe. thi--srAMga-DI TyAnanA lAMbA amala daramiyAna (i. sa.743 789) tibeTamAM bauddhadharmanI abhivRddhine atizaya utsAhathI uttejana ApavavAmAM AvyuM hatuM ane te eTale sudhI tibeTamAM audharma ke tenA pratispardhI, talabadA kheAna dharmanA anuyAyIo para julama gujAratAM pAchuM vALI jovAmAM AvatuM nahi. zAMtarakSita ane padyasaMbhava nAmanA e hiMdI munione tibeTanA rAjadarabAramAM netaravAmAM AvyA hatA ane temanI madadathI saMghanI sattAvALuM rAjyataMtra sthApavAmA AvyuM ane Aja paNa lAmAtaMtrane nAme te jIvatuM raheluM che. thi spraMga DI TyAne AdareluM kArya rAjA rAlapacAne (i. sa. 816-38) cAlu rAkhI AgaLa dhapAvyuM paNa tenI pachI gAdIe AvanAra laMgaDarna bauddhadharmane dhikkAratA hatA ane teNe tenA uccheda karavA tenAthI banatuM badhuM karyuM. i. sa. 242mAM rAjAnuM khUna karI eka lAmAe peAtAnA svadharmIone thayelA anyAyanuM vera lIdhuM. agIAramA saikAmAM (I. sa. 1013 thI 1038) magadhamAMthI gayelA bauddha pracArakoe tibeTamAM bauddhadharmanI AgaLa paDatA rAjyadharma tarIke karI sthApanA karI. rAlapacAnanA rAjyamAM cIna joDe tIvra bAthaMbAthA thaI. lhAsA
Page #117
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 108 hiMdustAnanA prAcIna itihAsa mAM e bhASAnA lekhAmAM nAMdhAyelI ane I. sa. 822mAM thayelI saMdhithI e vigrahanA aMta AvyA. pAchalanA yugeAmAM cIna sAthene saMbaMdha cInanA rAjya joDenA tibeTane saMbaMdha vakhatevakhata bahu badalAtA rahyo che. te saMbaMdha game tevA hAya chatAM temAM hiMdune kAMi levAdevA naheAtI. tibeTa para cInanI AkharI sarasAI I. sa. 1751 sudhI mulatavI rahI hatI. te sAla pachI cInanI sarakAre hamezAM yurApIyanAne tibeTanI bahAra rAkhavAnA yatna karyo che ane tema karavAmAM te sAmAnya rIte saphaLa thayela che. Ane pariNAme lAMbA vakhata sudhI tibeTane mAmale hiMdanA itihAsathI alagatA alaga rahyo che. hiMdu ane cIna vaccenA rAjanaitika saMbaMdha AThamA saikAmAM tibeTanI sattAnI abhivRddhi thavAne kAraNe baMdha thai gayA. I. sa. 1885mAM brahmadezanI jItathI hiMdI ane cInI rAjyeAnI sarahado ekaekane aDatI thai tyAM sudhI e saMbaMdha krIthI cAlu thayA nahi. keTalAya saikAthI vadhAre ke ochA aMze cInanA Azrita rAjya tarIke raheluM tibeTa, A pAchalA visAmAM pharIthI hiMdI sarakAranI najara nIce AvyuM che ane tene mAmaleA iMglenDa ane cInanI maMtraNAnA viSaya thayela che. * nepAla hAlanI ghaTanAvALuM nepAlanuM rAjya eka meTuM svarAjya bhAgavatuM svataMtra rAjya che, ane te tihu~Ta, ayeAdhyA tathA AgrA prAMtanI uttara sarahade 500 mAIlanA aMtara sudhI pUnepAlane vistAra rvamAM sikkimathI mAMDI pazcimamAM kumAeAna sudhI vistareluM che. tArAI nAmathI oLakhAtA taLeTInA mulakanI sAMkaDI paTI sivAyanA AkhA pradeza parvatA ane khANeAnI bhulabhulAmaNI che. spaSTa zabdomAM kheAlIe te nepAlanI rAjyadhAnI khaTamaMDu ane khIjAM ghaNAM zaherA ane gAmaDAMonA jemAM
Page #118
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ uttara hiMdanAM madhye yu gI na rA jye 10 samAveza thAya che evI 20 mAIla lAMbI ane 15 mAIla paheALA sAMkaDI khINaneja, nepAla kahI zakAya ane prAcIna kALamAM tene ja nepAla kahetA hatA. hAlanI sarakAranI nIti, e sAMkaDI khINu sivAyanA rAjyanA ghaNAkharA bhAgeAmAMthI yureApIyaneAne bahAra rAkhavAnI che ane piraNAme nepAlanA bAkInA bhAgo viSe ApaNane bahu ja ceADI mAhitI che. nepAlane lagatI eTale ke upara jaNAvelA khINanA pradezane lagatI sauthI vahelI cokkasa aitihAsika mAhitI zukhrIsta pachInA cothA saikAmAM samudragupte UbhA karelA kIrtisthaMbhanA zIlAlekhamAM karelA nivedanamAM che; ane te e prakAranI che ke AsAma athavA kAmarUpanI peThe te eka svataMtrarIte pAtAne rAjyavahIvaTa karatA meAkharAnA prAMta hatA, ane te uparI guptasattAne AjJAdhIna rahI, khaMDaNI bharatA hatA. saMbhava che ke khaMDaNI nAmanI ja hatI ane tenuM gupto pratyenuM AjJAdhInapaNuM ekasarakhuM cAlu nahotuM. Aje nepAlI sarakAra joke vyavahArU rIte svataMtra che teA paNa te cInanA samrATjhe najarANAM athavA khaMDaNI bhare che ane ema karI bahuja acharatI rIte te sattAdhIzanuM Adhipatya svIkAre che ane bleDe joDe hiMdamAMthI aMgrejoe meAkalelA rAjadutane svIkArI tenI dvArA hiMdI sarakAranI doravaNIne anusarI potAnI paradezI rAjanIti ghaDe che. sthAnika praNAlIkathA jAhera kare che ke samudragupta pahelAM ghaNAM samaya para I. sa. pUrvanA trIjA saikAmAM azeAkanA samayamAM nepAlanI khINa tene tAbe hatI. pATaNa zahera AgaLa azokanA vakhatamAM azAka tathA tenI putrInAM kahevAtAM bAMdhakAmeAnI ane zilAlekhAnI hayAtIthI e praNAlI kathAnuM samarthana thAya che ane ema siddha thAya che ke himAlayanI dakSiNe AvelI TekarIonI hAranI taLeTIne nIcANunA pradeza tenA sAmrA samudrasanA samayamAM
Page #119
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 110 hiMdustAnano prAcIna ItihAsa jyanA aMgano bhAga che. pATalIputrathI nepAlanI khINanA pradezanuM aMtara bahu moTuM nahi hovAthI, saMbhava che ke e mulaka rAjyadhAnInA prAMtano bhAga haze ane teno rAjavahIvaTa sIdhe maurya rAjyadhAnIthI ja karavAmAM Avato haze. azoka tathA samudraguptanA samayanI vacce zuM zuM thayuM te cokkasapaNe kahevuM azakya che. puSkaLa pramANamAM maLI AvatI sthAnika aitihAsika noMdhe jhINuM carcAno mAra jhIlI sthAnika itihAsa zake ema nathI temaja te bhAgye ja koI kiMmatI | mAhitI ApI zake ema che. chaThThA saikAmAM temaja sAtamA saikAnA prAraMbhanA bhAgamAM tyAMnuM rAjya karatuM rAjakula eka livI kuTuMba hatuM, paNa vaizAlinA licchavIo joDeno tene saMdha kyA prakArano hato te nakkI karI zakAya ema nathI. hyuensAMge nepAlanA licchavIone prakhyAta paMDito tathA zraddhALu bauddha tarIke varNavelA che ane temane kSatriya varNanA gaNAvelA che. sAtamA saikAmAM uttare te vakhatanI eziyAnI eka moTI sattArUpa tibeTa ane dakSiNe kanojanA harSanA sAmrAjya vacce nepAla eka ADa rAjyarUpa thaI gayuM hatuM. potAnI putrInuM sAtame sake ane lagna te samayanA tibeTanA rAjA soMsAna tyAra pachI gepa joDe thavAne kAraNe tibeTanA gADha pari cayamAM Avela ThAkurI kuLano sthApaka rAjA aMzuvarmA I.sa. 64ramAM marI gayo. e sAna saMpa evo to baLavAna hatuM ke i.sa. 641mAM cInanA samrAne tenI putrI pitAnI bIjI patnI tarIke ApavAnI pharaja te pADI zakyo hate. harSanA maraNa pachI tibeTa ane nepAlanAM lazkara cInI rAjadUta vAMga hyuenTasInI kumake bhegAM thaI gayAM hatAM ane harSanI gAdI bathAvI pADanAranI sAme laDyAM hatAM. vaLI e paNa nakakI che ke AThamA saikAnI zarUAtamAM nepAla haju tibeTanuM Azrita hatuM ane I.sa. 703 sudhI te e
Page #120
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ uttara hiMdanAM madhya yu gI na rA jyA 111 sthitimAM rahyuM hatuM. te arasAmAM nepAle tathA tihu~Te bhegAM maLI tibeTanI tAmmedArInI dhuMsarI pheMkI dIdhI. e vigraha daramiyAna tibeTane rAjA mAryAM gayA. I.sa. 879nA oNkaTobarathI zarU thate nave nepAlI saMvat cAlu karavAnuM kAraNa zuM hatuM te kAMi jaNAyuM nathI. AmA saikAnI adhavaca pachI turata ja nepAla tathA hiMdu bleDenA cInanA saMbaMdha pUre thayA hatA. sAMpratakALamAM cIna tathA nepAla vacce thayelA vigrahane pariNAme e emAMnA nAnA rAjye, moDhAM rAjyanuM Adhipatya svIkAravAnA viveka batAvyA che. I.sa. 1768 sudhI nepAlamAM rAjya karatAM vividha nAnAM rAjakulAnI leAhI chaMTAyalI ane geATALAbharI kathAmAM sAmAnya janatAne rasa paDe evuM kAMI nathI. e varSamAM gukhoe gumAM jIta e deza jItI lIdhA ane hAla je rAjakuLa che tenI sthApanA karI. e rAjakuLa hAlamAM sattAvALA pradhAneA dvArA dezanA vahIvaTa kare che. e pradhAnAe rAjAnI muddAnI sattA potAne hAtha karI che, ane rAjAone mAtra nAmanA ane pUtaLAM jevA rI mUkyA che. tenA zarUAtanA zuddha rUpamAM bauddha dharmane nepAlanA khINapradezamAM azeAke dAkhala karyo. azAkanI putrIe nepAlanI rAjyadhAnI pAse dhArmika makAne baMdhAvelAM manAya che ane te haju paNa batAvavAmAM Ave che. tyArapachI keTalAM ca seMkaDo varSa sudhI e dezanA dhArmika itihAsanI bAbatamAM bahu ja ceADI athavA nahi jevI mAhitI maLe che. sAtamA saikAmAM tyAMne cAlu dharma mahAyAna saMpradAyane eka bahu vikRta tAMtrika prakAra hatA ane te hiMduenA sanAtana zaiva saMpradAyanI joDe eve to nikaTa saMbaMdha dharAvatA hatA ke te e vaccenA bheda mahA musIbate pArakhI zakAya. vakhata vahetAM saMdhanA saDA vadhatA gayA ane paraNelA ane badhI jAtanA Ama nepAlI golpha saMpradAya
Page #121
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 11ra hiMdustAnane prAcIna itihAsa dhaMdhAo karatA sAdhuonAM kuTuMbathI gIcca bharAyelA kahevAtA maThone vicitra dekhAva nepAla hAlanA samayamAM paNa raju kare che. bauddha saMpradAyanA ApoApa thatA saDAnI pragatine gukha sarakAre bahu vegavAna banAvI che. e sarakArane bauddha saMpradAyanI vidhio ghaNuM nApasaMda che. ema mAnavA kAraNa che ke DI peDhIo jatAM nepAlamAMthI bauddha saMpradAyano lopa ja thaze. tenA utpattisthAnarUpa hiMdamAMthI bauddha pUjAvidhinuM saMpUrNapaNe adazya thavAnuM dazya ghaNI carcA tathA kAMIka gerasamajUtino viSaya thaI paDayuM che. thoDA ja samaya pUrve sAmAnya hiMdamAM bauddha saM- rIte evI mAnyatA pracalita hatI ke brAhmaNanA pradAyanI avanati julamanI jhaDIne jere e saMpradAyanI jyota bujhAI gaI hatI. je hilacAlane pariNAme hiMda dhImedhIme brAhmaNa dharmanI pAMkha taLe Avyo temAM hiMdu rAjA zazAMkanA vakhatamAM thayA tevA dveSabhAvathI prerAI thatA julamo bahu ochI agatyano bhAga bhajave che, joke evA julamo kaI kaIvAra thayA hatA e te niHsaMdehaja che. hiMdamAM ghaNI jagyAoe AkramaNakArI musalamAnoe karelI jhanunI katalo sanAtanI hiMduoe karelA julama karatAM vadhAre asarakAraka hatI ane hiMdanA ghaNA prAMtamAMthI bauddha saMpradAya adazya thavAmAM te ja moTe bhAge kAraNarUpa thai paDI hatI. paNa hiMdamAMthI boddha saMpradAya sadaMtara nIkaLI javAnuM mukhya kAraNa te hiMdu dharmamAM bauddha dharmanA ekAkAra thaI javAnI bemAluma dhImI vidhi hatI. baMne dhanI ekAkAra thaI javAnI A vidhi eTalI hada sudhI pahoMcI hatI ke bauddha ane hiMdu mUrtio tathA paurANika kathAo vacce bhedarekhA doravAnuM kAma lagabhaga azakya thaI jAya che. A ekAkAra thavAnI vidhi Aje nepAlamAM ApaNI najara AgaLa cAlI rahI che. hiMduvane ajagara tenA ddha bhogane dhIre dhIre kevI rIte guMgaLAvI rahyo che te vidhi tapAsavAnI taka e dezamAM maLe ema che te kAraNe keTalAka
Page #122
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 113 uttara hiMdanAM madhya yu gIna rAjyo abhyAsIo temAM khAsa rasa le che. tenA sthitisthApaka pratispardhA taraphathI ApoApa thayelA e bharatA saMpradAya paranA dabANane sarakAra taraphathI sahAya maLI rahI che. nepAlanI sarakAra tenAM lAgavaga ane kRpA hiMduonA pakSamAM kharcI rahI che kharI paNa baddha saMpradAya para baLajabarI karavAthI te dUra rahe che. kAmarUpa athavA AsAma kAmarUpanuM prAcIna rAjya ke upacoTIA najare jotAM AsAma prAMta tarIke gaNAya che, chatAM sAdhAraNa rIte te hAlanA AsAmanA prAMta karatAM vadhAre kSetraphaLa roke che. pazcimamAM rAjyane vistAra kAratoya nadI sudhI te vistare che tethI temAM kucabihAranA rAjyo ane raMgapura jIllAnA samAveza thAya che. ItihAsakArane koIpaNa rIte upayogI thaI paDe evI e rAjyanI sauthI vahelI noMdha i.sa. 360 ke 370nA arasAmAM alAhabAdanA kIrtisthaMbha para khodelA samudraguptanA lekhamAM lakhelI hakIkata che. e hakIkata evI che ke te samaye kAmarUpa gupta sAmrAjyanI sarahadanI bahAra AvelAM mokharAnAM rAjyomAMnuM eka hatuM paNa te sarvoparI sattAne khaMDaNI bharatuM hatuM ane tene kAMIka aMze AjJAdhIna rahetuM hatuM. A dUra AvelA pradezanI bIjI vAra jhAMkhI cInI yAtrI hyuensAMga karAve che. I.sa. 649nI sAlanI zarUAtamAM te bIjI vArane nAlaMdA vidyApIThamAM raheto hato, tyAre hue tsAMga tenI ghaNIye nAmarajI chatAM tene kAmarUpanA rAjAnI mulAkAta levAnI pharaja pADavAmAM AvI hatI, kAraNake teNe e paMkAyelA paMDitano paricaya karavAnI jIda karI hatI ane tenI mAMgaNuM nakArAya e te sahana karI zake ema nahotuM. kAmarUpanI rAjyadhAnImAM thoDo samaya te rahyo haze,
Page #123
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 114 hiMdustAnanA prAcIna itihAsa eTalAmAM kaneAjanA samrATa harSa zilAditye, kAmarUpanA rAjAne saMdezA mokalyA ane temAM hyuensAMgane potAnI pAse turata meAkalI ApavAnI AjJA karI hatI. rAjAe javAba vALyeA ke harSa tenuM mAthuM lai zakaze, paNa tenA cInI parANAne te nahi meLavI zake. tema chatAM jyAre harSe evI matalabaneA kaDaka hukama mekalyA ke te peAtAnA dUta joDe tenuM mAthuM pAchuM meAkalavAnI tene tasdI Apaze, tyAre zAMtithI vicAra karatAM, tene peAtAnA uparI rAjAnI mAMgaNI pramANe vartavAnuM salAhabharyuM lAgyuM ane tethI e yAtrIne joDe laI turata te harSanI mulAkAte gayA. ' vA kumAra e rAjAnuM nAma bhAskaravamAM hatuM ane te kumAranA nAmathI paNa eLakhAtA. te eka bahu prAcIna kuLanA hatA. te kuLa eka hajAra peDhIthI hayAtImAM hatuM. hyuensAMga tene bhAskaravAM atha-brAhmaNa varNanA varNave che, paNa tenA nAmanA prakAraparathI ema samajAya che ke te peAtAnI jAtane kSatriya athavA rajapUta gaNatA hatA ane ema jaNAya che ke ema lakhavAmAM te yAtrIne hetu ema kahevAnA hatA ke bhAskaravamAM brAhmaNAnA hiMdu dharma pALatA hatA. pAchalA samayanA sena rAjAe peThe te kadAca brahmakSatriya' hoya. tenA mulakamAM bauddha saMpradAyane bhAgye ja kAI jANatuM ane temAM eke mA nahAtA. keTalAya saikA sudhI kAmarUpanA tihAsanI bAbatamAM kAMI vadhAre noMdhAyaluM jaNAtuM nathI. keTalAka pAla rAjAonA mulakamAM te dezanA samAveza karavAmAM AvyA hatA ane bAramA saikAmAM te pulanA kumArapAla nAmanA eka sabhye peAtAnA maMtrI vaizvadevane rAjasattA sAthe e prAMtanA rAjyakartA nImyA hateA. pAlakula teramA saikAnI zarUAtamAM I.sa. 1228nI AsapAsamAM Ahema
Page #124
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ uttara hiMdanAM madhye yu gI na rA nyA 115 AhA nAmanI zAna jAtionA humalA zarU thayA. dhIme dhIme e Ahema jAtinA nAyakA te dezanA svAmI thaI paDavA, ane temaNe peAtAnuM rAjakula sthApyuM. i.sa. 1825mAM aMgrejoe te pradezanA kabaje lIdheA, tyAMsudhI e kula cAlu rahyuM hatuM. kAmarUpanA rAjakulano itihAsa mAtra sthAnika rasavALA hAvAthI ahIM ene vadhAre vicAra karavAnI jarUra nathI. bahAranI dunIAnA AdarabharyAM lakSane dAvA e deza sArI rIte karI zake che te bIjAM kAraNAne laine che. pazcima cInamAM vaselA mAMgeAla jAtinA moTA madhapuDAmAMthI uttarAttara deza cheADI navA sthAneAmAM vasavATa karanArA lAkanAM TALAM nIkaLatAM hatAM tene hiMdamAM dAkhala thavA mATenuM e pravezadvAra hatuM, ane Aje paNa e dezamAM vasatI ghaNI jAtie lagabhaga zuddha mAMgelA che. evI jAtinA dharma e mAtra sthAnika rasane viSaya nathI, kAraNake madhyayugIna tathA hAlanA aMgALAnAM lAkSaNika bauddha ane hiMdu saMpradAyeAnI vicitra tAMtrika abhivRddhinI kuMcI ApaNane temAMthI maLI Ave che. gAhAtI pAsenuM kAmAkhyAnuM maMdira, devIbhakta hiMdu zAkatAnuM sauthI pavitra dhAma lekhAya che ane hiMdu paiArANika kathAomAM e AkhA deza jAdu ane jaMtaramaMtaranI bhUmi tarIke prakhyAta che. Aja tyAM jUnI mAnyatAe dhIre dhIre cheADI devAmAM Ave che, ane tene badale bahu haDahaDatI athavA dharmajhanunabharI sanAtana hiMdu dharmanI mAnyatAe svIkAravAmAM Ave che. brAhmaNa dharmaguruoe pagale pagale anArya nAyakA para peAtAne prabhAva jamAvyA che ane hiMdutvanA magatA vADAmAM temaNe temane kheMcI lIdhA che te vidhinAM ghaNAM dRSTAMta AsAmane itihAsa rajU kare che. dharmapalaTA karavAnI ane peAtAnAmAM samAvI devAnI sara AlphreDa lAyala ane sara eca. rijhalIe gaNAvelI vividha vidhie vakhateA vakhata tyAM cAlu thayelI jovAmAM Ave che. dharma
Page #125
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 116 - hiMdustAnane prAcIna itihAsa ApaNuM lakSa kheMcavAno AsAmane bIje sAro dAvo e muddA para AdhAra rAkhe che ke IslAmI AkramaNanA caDhatA pUrane saphaLatAthI pAchuM vALI, pitAne uthalAvI nAkhavAnA uparA musalamAnenA uparI thatA yatno chatAM potAnI svataMtratA humalA rakSI rAkhanArA je DAghaNA hidI prAto che temAMno e eka che. baMgALA ane bihAranA vijetA batiyAra mahamadanA chokarAe i.sa. 1204-pamAM avicArIpaNe karelI caDAI-eja A pustakamAM lIdhelA gALAmAM kAmarUpa dezapara thayeluM ekaja IralAmI AkramaNa che. te samaye kAmarUpanI pazcima sarahada AMkatI kAratoya nadIne kinAre te uttara tarapha AgaLa vacce ane dArjIlIMganI uttare AvelA parvatapradezane bhedI temAM dAkhala thavAmAM te saphaLa thayA, paNa pagadaMDe jamAvavAnuM koI cokkasa sthAna na maLavAthI tene pIchehaTha karavAnI pharaja paDI. tenI e pIchehaTha khUba vinAzakAraka nIvaDI. sahIsalAmata rIte nadI pAra karavAnA eka ja sAdhana rUpa ghaNI kamAnavALA pUlane kAmarUpanA lokoe toDI nAkhyo hato, tethI tenAM lagabhaga badhAM ja mANaso DUbI mUo. e caDhAIne saradAra jema tema karI so ghaDesvAra sAthe nadI pAra karI gayo, paNa tyArabAda, potAnI caDhAInI niSphaLatAnA zekathI mAMdo. paDyo. bIje varSe .sa. 1205-6mAM tenuM khUna karavAmAM AvyuM. tyArapachI thayelA musalamAnI humalA paNa tevA ja nISphaLa nIvaDyA. I.sa. 166ramAM e dezapara humalo karanAra mira jumalA jeDe gayelo musalamAna itihAsakAra te deza tathA tenA lokone paradezIo kevI atizaya bhaya ane ghaNAnI najare jotA tene asarakAraka bhASAmAM citAra Ape che. I.sa. 1816 sudhI e deze potAnuM vArtavya jALavI rAkhyuM. te samaye brahmadezanA lokoe tene kabaje lIdho. I.sa. 1824 sudhI te deza temane tAbe rahyo. briTiza lazkare brahmIone hAMkI kADhyA ane 1826mAM AsAma hiMdI mahArAjyano prAMta banI gayuM.
Page #126
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ uttara hiMdanAM madhya yu gIna rA je 117 kAzamIra kAzmIranA ItihAsanA vigatavAra ahevAlathI to AkhuM eka pustaka bharAya. A jagAe to keTalAka AgaLa paDatA banAvonI TuMkI noMdha pUratI thaze. azokanA samayamAM kAzmIra: pahelAne e khINano maurya sAmrAjyamAM samAveza thato ItihAsa hato. kaniSka ane haviSkanA samayamAM teno samAveza kuzAna mulakamAM thato hato. harSamAM kAzmIrane khAlasA karI pitAnA mulakamAM bheLavI devAnI zakti to nahotI, topaNa buddhanA dAMta manAtA eka bahu kimatI gaNAtA smArakane potAne soMpI devAnI te tenA rAjAne pharaja pADI zakyo hato. harSanA jIvana daramiyAna durlabhavardhane sthApelA karkoTakulanA samayathI e rAjyano khare ItihAsa zarU thAya che. hyuensAMge kAzmIramAM I. sa. 631nA methI I. sa. 633nA eprila sudhInAM be varSa gALyAM hatAM ane te samaye tyAM rAjya karatA rAjA taraphathI tenuM bahu sanmAna thayuM hatuM. e rAjAnuM nAma ApavAmAM AvyuM nathI, paNa e durlabhavardhana ja hovo joIe. te rAjA tathA tenA kuMvara durlabhake bahu lAMbA samaya sudhI rAjya karyAnuM kahevAya che. uparanA bemAMnA bIjA rAjAnI pachI eka pachI eka ema tenA traNa chokarA gAdIe AvyA. temAMnA moTA caMdrApIDane I. sa. 720mAM cInanA bAdazAha taraphathI .sa. 720.caMdrApIDa paTTAbhiSekanI sanaMda maLI hatI. lalitAdityanA I.sa. 733-19 nAmathI oLakhAtA muktApIDa nAmanA trIjA mukatApIDa putrane paNa tevuM ja mAna teja bAdazAhe ApyuM hatuM. A rAjAe 36 varSa rAjya karyAnuM kahevAya che. teNe kAzmIranuM rAjya tenI kudaratI parvata sImAonI pAra vistAryuM ane Azare 740nI AsapAsamAM kanojanA rAjA yazovarmAne kacarI
Page #127
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 118 hiMdustAnanA prAcIna itihAsa nAMkhatI hAra ApI. vaLI teNe tibeTIene, bhuTiAene ane siMdhunadI paranA turkIne paNa jItyA hatA. teNe baMdhAvelA tathA hajI hayAta evA mArtaMDanA sUryanA maMdirathI tenI kAyamanI yAdagIri thai che. A rAjAe je kAMi karyu hoya te temaja kAMika vadhAre kalhaNanA itihAsamAM vistArathI varNavavAmAM AvyuM che. muktApIDanA pautra jayApIDa athavA vinayAdityane khAte tenA dAdA karatAM paNa vadhAre sAhaseA caDhAvavAmAM Ave che. kaneAjanA rAjAne harAvI gAdI parathI UDADI mUkyA e vAta kadAca kharI haze. ema jaNAya che ke e rAjA te vAyudha haze. te samaye jayaMta nAmanA rAjAnI rAjyadhAnIrUpa hAlanA rAjazAhI jillAmAM AvelA baMgALanA pAMDvarmAnA pATanagaranI teNe lIdhelI guptamulAkAtanI adbhutarasabharI ane rela itihAsamAM nahi levAmAM AvatI kathA te taddana kalpita ja jaNAya che. tevI rIte aramuDI' evA vicitra nAmadhArI koi nepAlanA rAjA sAme tenI caDhAInI tathA tenA keda pakaDAI ne eka paththaranA killAmAM purAyAnI vAta paNa kalpita vAtAnA vargamAM ja mUkavA jevI jaNAya che. dhanaleAbhathI prerAI, tenA amalanAM chellA varSone kalaMkita karanArI tenAM krUratA ane julamanAM mRtyAnI vigatA, kharekhara banelI hakIkata jevI vaMcAya che ane du:khanI vAta teA e che ke te kAzmIranA ghaNAkharA rAjavIenA adhama naitika dhAraNane taddana anurUpa che. e noMdhapAthI lakhanAra nIcenI vicitra TIkA sAthe peAtAnI kathanI baMdha kare cheH yApIDa; AmA saikAnA aMtabhAga peAtAnI buddhine kAbUmAM na rAkhI zakanAra e vikhyAta rAjAne ekatrIza varSane amala AvA prakAranA hatA. dhana ane azud pANIthI tRSAtura thayelAM rAjA ane mAchalAM pAtAnA sthAnathI bhraSTa thai avaLA mArgI le che ane pariNAma e Ave che ke temane maraNanI majabUta jALamAM laI phasAvavAmAM Ave che-pahelA bhAgya
Page #128
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ uttara hiMdanAM madhya yu gIna rAjyo 119 vidhie nirmANa karelA pheraphArothI ane bIjA mALIonAM ToLAMthI.' atizaya halakI banAvaTanA ane vinayAditya" e upAdhithI AkelA AjasudhI maLelA saMkhyAbaMdha sikkAothI jayApIDa kharekhara thaI gayo che e vAta pUravAra thAya che. navamA saikAnA pAchalA bhAgamAM thaI gayelA avaMtIvarmAno amala teNe sAhityane ApelA samaja ane kadarabharyA Azraya mATe temaja jAhera bAMdhakAmanA maMtrI supe pavANa I.sa. 81pa-83 ane kasanI lokopayogI yojanAo pAra avaMtIva pADI te mATe jANavA jevo che. enA pachInA rAjA zaMkaravarmAe yuddhamAM nAmanA meLavI kharI, paNa mahesUla vasUla karavAnI eka kuzaLa, navI julamI paddhatinA utpAdaka tarIke temaja maMdiranA bhaMDAronA lUMTArA tarIke I.sa. 883-902 mUkhyatve tene yAda karavAmAM Ave che. tenI zaMkara vasUlAtanI vigate vAMcavA jevI che, kAraNake hadayazUnya paurvAtya Apakhuda rAjA kevI amaryAdita tathA nirdayarIte prajA pAsethI nANuM nIcovavAnI zakti dharAve che tenI tenAthI sAbitI maLe che. tenA amala daramiyAna kaniSkanA vaMzaja tuka zAhIA rAjAemAMnA chellAne lAlIya brAhmaNe uthalAvI pADyo. I. sa. 870mAM Araba saradAra yAkuba-I-lese kAbulane kabaje zAhIbakulane ata karyuM tyAM sudhI tukI zAhIA rAjAoe tyAM rAjya karyuM. te sAla pachI siMdhu nadIne kAMThe AvelA hiMdane pATanagara tarIke sthApavAmAM AvyuM. lAlIyAe sthApeluM ane hiMduzAhIAnA nAmathI oLakhAtuM rAjakula I. sa. 1021 sudhI cAlyuM, ane te samaye musalamAnone hAthe teno uccheda thayo. bALa rAjA pArtha ane tenA pitA tathA tenA vatInuM rAjya kara
Page #129
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 120 hiMdustAnane prAcIna itihAsa nAra paMgunA amalamAM I. sa. 917-8mAM bhayaMkara dukALa paDyo. hiMdu sarakAranA brAhmaNa itihAsakAre tenuM nIce i.sa. 917-8mAM mujaba varNana karyuM che- - duzaLa "ghaNo samaya pANImAM paDI rahevAthI bhIMjAI phUgAI tathA phUlI gayelAM muDadAMothI sapATI DhaMkAI gayelI hovAne kAraNe vitasnA (jelama) nadInAM pANI bhAge ja joI zakAtAM hatAM. badhI dizAomAM jamIna gIcca patharAyelAM hADakAMothI chavAI gayelI hovAthI moTI smazAnabhUmi jevI thaI gaI ane tethI sau koIne bhaya pedA thavA lAge. rAjAnA maMtrIo temaja taMtrIo dhanADhya thayA, kAraNake AvI sthitimAM AvI paDelI prajAne meMghI kiMmate temanA saMgharI rAkhelA khA vecI temaNe khUba dhana jamA karyuM hatuM. pitAnA garama snAnAgAramAM rahI koI AdamI bahAra jaMgalamAM vRSTinI jhaDI ane pavananA jhapATAthI vyAkuLa thayelA loko para najara nAkhe tema A duSTa paMgu laMbA samaya sudhI potAnA mahelamAM rahyo rahyo potAnA ArAmanAM vakhANa karato hato jyAre pitAnI Akhe te potAnI prajAne du:khamAM garakAva thayelI joto hato.' hAlanI dukALa saMkaTanivAraNanI carcA karanArAone A bhayaMkara citrathI kAMIka vicAra karavAnuM kAraNa maLaze. pArtha tenI prajAne koraDAno mAra mArato, paNa teno putra unmattAvanti te "duSTa karatAM ya vadhAre hato ane te to temane vichI karaDAvavAnI sajA karatA. enA rAjyanI kathanI lakhanAra unmattAvani nisAso nAkhI lakhe che ke "mahA muzkelIo i.sa. 937-9 huM mArA kAvyane AgaLa calAvuM chuM, kAraNake A rAjAnI kathAnAM kukarmone sparzavAnA bhayathI bhaDakelI ghoDI peThe mArI kalama tenAthI dUra ne dUra nAsatI rahe che."tenA aneka gunAomAMno eka pitRhatyA hatI. tenA ghAtakIpaNAnI vigato eTalI to
Page #130
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ uttara hiMdanAM madhya yugIna rAjya 1ra1 ghaNA upajAve evI che ke tenuM avataraNa paNa ApI zakAya ema nathI. sAre nasIbe eno amala TuMko hato ane I. sa. 939mAM eka duHkhamaya rogano bhaMga thaI te maraNa pAmyo. dazamA saikAnA pAchalA ardha bhAgamAM, vidA nAmanI koIpaNa jAtanA dhoraNa vagaranI rANInA hAthamAM rAjyasattA hatI. te zAhIA rAjAnI pautrI hatI ane pahelAM paTarANI tarIke, i.sa.5thI 1003 tyArapachI rAjAnAvatInuM rAjya karanAra tarIke rANI vidA ane Akhare svaye rAjyAdhIza tarIke vIsa varSa ane kula ardhA saikA sudhI teNe A durbhAgI mulakanI geravyavasthA karI. enA bhatrIjA saMgrAmanA amala daramiyAna tenA mulaka para mahamada gajhanIne humalo thaye; ane jeke enA lazkare caDhI AvanArane hAthe i.sa. 1003-ra8 hAra khAdhI topaNa tenA abhedya parvatamALAnA sAma aMtarAyanA rakSaNane lIdhe te potAnuM svAtaMtrya jALavI zakyo. agIAramA saikAnA bIjA ardhA bhAgamAM, rAjavIonI bAbatamAM sAdhAraNarIte kamanasIba evA A kAzmIre kalasa tathA harSa nAmanA sItamagarone hAthe mAM varNavyAM na jAya i.sa. 1063-89 evAM duHkho veThavyAM. AmAMno bIje je dekhItI kalasa rIte gADe hato, teNe maMdiro lUMTavAnI prathAmAM I.sa. 1089-111 zakaravarmAnuM anukaraNa karyuM ane tethI vyAjabI harSa rIte te duHkhamaya aMta pAmyo. bezarama viSaya lAlasA, rAkSasI karatA ane nirdaya kurAjyamAM garva lenAra rAjArANInI lAMbI yAdImAM bahu ja thoDA deza kAzmIranI spardhA karI zake ema che. I.sa. 1739mAM eka sthAnika musalamAna rAjakuLanA hAthamAM sattA AvI ane caudamA saikA daramiyAna kAzmIranI khINamAM IsalAmI
Page #131
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 122 i.sa. 1339 sthAnika susalamAnI rAjakula hiMdustAnanA prAcIna itihAsa dharma dhIre dhIre phelAyA; paNa te mulakanA kudaratI te bacAve hiMdanA samrATAnI mahatvAkAMkSA sAme tenuM asarakAraka rIte rakSaNa karyuM. Akhare 1587mAM akabare tene chatI peAtAnA rAjyamAM bheLavI dIdhuM. 5 kanAja (pAMcAla), paMjAba, ajamera, dilhI ane gvA lIaranAM rAjya; hiMdustAnanI musalamAnAe karelI chata neja zahera kaneAjanA rAjyanA itihAsanI carcA karatAM pahelAM te prakhyAta pATanagarane kAMIka ahevAla ApavA ThIka thai paDaze. hAlamAM saMyukta prAMtamAM karUkkAbAda jillAmAM AvelA eka nAnA musalamAnI gAmathI e prAcIna zaheranA sthAnane nirdeza hAlamAM thAya che. kaneAja atizaya prAcIna nagara che. mahAbhAratanA ghaNA phakarAemAM tene nirdeza thayelA che ane i.sa. pUrvenA bIjA saikAmAM pataMjalie eka bahu jANItA sthAna tarIke tenA ullekha karelA che. ene evA te saMpUrNa vinAza thayA che ke tenAM rezanakadAra maMdira, mahe| tathA mahelAnI pUrvahayAtInAM sAkSIrUpa hAlanAM khaMDiyerAnA TekarA sivAya kAMI ja rahyuM nathI, TIkAkArA sAmAnya rIte svIkArI le che ke kanAra' ane 'kanegijhA' evA pAyAntareAmAM Azare i. sa. 140mAM lakhAyelI TAlemInI bhUgALamAM kanAjanA be vAra nAnirdeza thayelA che, paNa e mAnyatAne kharI mAnavA bhAgye ja kAMI kAraNa che. I. sa. 405mAM caMdragupta vikramAditya bIjAnA amala daramiyAna kaneAjamAM AvI gayelA cInI yAtro phAhiyAnanA pravAsa"mAM ja pahelIvAra kAMIka vigatavAra varNana sAthe e zaheranA spaSTa nirdeza thayelA che. e zaheramAM hInayAna saMpradAyanA mAtra e ja maTha tathA eka stUpa hatA e matalabanI tenI TIkA sUcave che ke pAMcamA saikAnI zarUAtamAM te bahu agatyanuM sthAna nahotuM. ghaNuM karIne gupta rAjAonA Azraya nIce te vadhyuM
Page #132
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ uttara hiMdanAM madhya yugIna rAjyo 123 paNa e zaheranI moTI abhivRddhinuM kAraNa cokhkhI rIte harSe tenI pitAnA pATanagara tarIke karelI pasaMdagI hatI. I.sa. 636 ane I.sa. 643mAM hyuensAMga tyAM rahyo hato te arasAmAM phAhiyAnanA samaya karatAM AMkhe caDhe evA pheraphAra thayA hatA. pAchaLathI AvelA e yAtrIe tyAM bene badale so karatAM vadhAre evI saMsthAo joI hatI ane temAM baMne moTI zAkhAonA maLI 10,000thI vadhAre sAdhuonI gIcca vastI hatI. bauddha dharmanI sAthesAthe hiMdu dharma paNa AbAda sthitimAM hato ane te dharmanAM basothI vadhAre maMdira tathA hajAro bhakata hatA. te zaherane majabUta killebaMdhI hatI. gaMgAne pUrvakinAre cAra mAIla sudhI te vistareluM hatuM ane svaccha taLAva tathA ramya udyAnothI zobhAyamAna dIsatuM hatuM. tenA rahevAsI paiseTake sukhI hatA ane temAM keTalAMka kuTuMbo to bahu ja baLavAna hatAM. te rezamI vastro paheratA ane vidyAkaLAmAM kuzaLa hatA. joke navamA ane dasamA saikAmAM keTalIyavAra te duzmanonA lazkarane hAtha gayuM hatuM chatAM te e ghAmAMthI jaladI pAchuM ubhuM thaI jatuM hatuM, , ane I.sa. 1018nI AkharamAM mahamade tenI kabaje thayuM ane te | divAla pAse dekhA dIdhI tyAre paNa te moTuM nAza pAmyuM che ane bhavya nagara hatuM. sAta sAta durgethI tenI rakSA thatI hatI ane daza hajAra maMdira hovAne mATe te prakhyAta thayeluM hatuM.ema jaNAya che ke sulatAna mahamade tenAM maMdirone toDI pADavAM, paNa zaherane jatuM karyuM. paMcAlanI rAjyadhAnIne bArImAM khaseDavAthI kanojanAM vastI tathA agatyamAM bahu ghaTADo thayo haze. bAramA saikAmAM gaharavAlanA rAjAonA amala nIce kAMIka aMze te pharI ubhuM thayuM jaNAyuM che. i.sa. 1194mAM A zahera sameta rAjA jayacaMdanA mulakane zAhabuddIne kabaje karyo tyArathI hamezane mATe te nahi jevA rathAnane prApta thayuM. I.sa. 1540mAM humAyuna para pate meLavelI jItanI yAdagIrImAM zerazAhe te zaheranI paDozamAM ja zerasura nAmanuM navuM zahera
Page #133
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 124 hiMdustAnano prAcIna itihAsa vasAvI teno AkharI nAza karyo. e banAvanI noMdha karanAra musalamAna ItihAsakAra lakhe che ke prAcIna zaheranA nAza mATe kAMI vyAjabI ane saMtoSakAraka kAraNa tene maLI zakyuM nathI ane e kRtya sAme tene bhAre aNagamo thayo hato. pahelI vAra sAtamA sikAmAM harSanA amalamAM ane bIjI vAra navamA ane dasamA saikAmAM mihirabheja ane maheMdrapAlanA amalamAM ema be vAra A zahere uttara hiMdanI rAjyapAMcAlanuM rAjya dhAnInuM pada prApta karavAnuM mAna meLavyuM chatAM te mULe te pAMcAla rAjyanuM pATanagara hatuM. mahAbhAratamAM kahelI kathA anusAra rAjyadhAnI ahicchatra sAthe uttara pAMcAla droNane bhAge gayuM ane dakSiNa pAMcAla tenI rAjyadhAnI kAMpilya sAthe padane tAbAne mulaka thayuM. barelI jillAmAM AveluM hAlanuM rAmanagara te samayanuM ahicchatra hatuM ane sAtamA saikAmAM hyuensAMganI mulAkAta vakhate te eka moTuM zahera hatuM. dekhItI rIte hAlanA pharUkakAbAda jillAnA kaMpila eTale prAcIna kAMpilyanA itihAsa viSe nahi jevI mAhitI che. hanA amala nIce kanojanI je jhaDapI abhivRddhi thaI tethI e ne jUnAM pATanagaro khAMjare paDI gayAM ane tenA amala pachI te e zahera pAMcAlanuM acUka ane koIpaNa jAtanA vivAda vagaranuM pATanagara thaI paDyuM. I.sa. 647mAM harSanA maraNa pachI tenA AkhA vizALa rAjyamAM avyavasthA ane bhano gALo AvI gayo. teramA prakaraNamAM varNavyA harSanA maraNa pachInA mujaba potAnA nepAlI ane tibeTI mitronI madadathI I.sa. 650mAM cInAI elacIe avyavasthA harSanI rAjasattA bathAvI pADanArane dabAvI dIdhe, tyArapachI turataja pAMcAlanA rAjyamAM zuM banyuM te ApaNe jANatA nathI. harSanA maraNa pachI kanojane sauthI pahelo jANamAM Avato
Page #134
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ uttara hiMdanAM madhya yu gIna rAje rAjA yazovarmA hatA. teNe I.sa. 731mAM cInamAM dUtamaMDaLa mokalyuM hatuM ane nava ke daza varSa pachI kAzmIranA AThamA saikAmAM - lalitAditya mukatApIDe tene padabhraSTa karI katala nejanA rAjAe karyo hato. "mAlati mAdhava'nA prakhyAta kartA bhavabhUtinA temaja prAkRta bhASAmAM lakhanAra ane bhavabhUtithI ochA jANItA lekhaka vAkapatirAja e baMnenA AzrayadAtA tarIke yazovarmA saMskRta sAhityamAM bahu mAnavaMtu sthAna bhogave che. enA pachI kanojanI gAdIe AvanAra vAyudha hato ema dekhAya che. tenA pUrvagAmInI peThe e paNa lalitAdityanA putra jayApIDane hAthe padabhraSTa thaI mAryo gayo. enI pachI AvanAra chadrAyudha paNa evI ja durdazAne pAmyo. te I.sa. 783mAM rAjya karato hato ema jaNAya che ane i.sa. 810nA arasAmAM baMgALA ane bihAranA rAjA dharmapAlane hAthe te padabhraSTa thaye. pUrvanA e samrATe ghaNuM karIne tenI pAsethI tAbedArI tathA khaMDaNI meLavavAnA potAnA hakane Agraha rAkhyo haze, paNa teNe pAMcAlane vahIvaTa potAnA hAthamAM na letAM cakrAyudhane soMpyo hato. e cakrAyudha hArelA rAjAno koI sago haze ema jaNAya che. pAsenAM badhAM rAjyonA rAjAonI saMmatithI navA rAjAno vidhisara abhiSeka karavAmAM Avyo. enuM bhAgya ane pUrvagAmIo karatAM jarA paNa sAruM na nIvaDyuM. Azare I.sa. 816mAM rajapUtAnAnuM gUrjara-pratihAra rAjya, jenuM pATanagara bhilamAla hatuM, tenA mahatvAkAMkSI rAjA nAgabhaTTe tenuM rAjya laI lIdhuM. ema jaNAya che ke nAgabhaTTe potAnA rAjyanA mathakanI kanojamAM pherabadalI karI ane e te nakkI ja che ke ghaNuM peDhIo sudhI te tenA pachI AvanAra rAjAonuM pATanagara rahyuM, nAgabhaTTa ane ane e rIte ghaNA samaya sudhI e uttara rAmabhadra hiMdanuM mukhya nagara rahyuM. paradezI caDhI Ava nAranA vaMzaja gUrjara ane dezanI rAjya karatI
Page #135
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 126 hiMdustAnane prAcIna itihAsa jAtine sthAne rahelA dakSiNanA rASTrakaTa (rAThoDa) vaccene jUnA jamAnAne vigraha nAgabhaTTanA amalamAM paNa cAlu rahyo ane navamA saikAmAM dakSiNane rAjA goviMda trIje pitAnA uttaranA pratispardhI para jIta meLavavAno dAvo kare che. I.sa. 834thI 840 sudhI rAjya karanAra nAgabhaTTanI pachI gAdIe AvanAra rAmabhadra viSe kAMI khAsa noMdha jaNAtI nathI. sAdhAraNa rIte tenI upAdhi bhejathI jANato rAmabhadrano chokaro mihira tenI pachIno rAjA thayo. Azare I.sa. 840 thI 90 sudhI pacAsa varSanuM lAMbu rAjya eNe bhogavyuM. e mihira bheja te niHsaMdeha vAta che ke te bahu baLavAna rAjA hato ane tenA rAjyane kAMI paNa atizayoktinA bhaya vagara sAmrAjya kahI zakAya. e to nakkI ja che ke temAM paMjAbanA satalajanI AsapAsanA jillA, rajapUtAnAno ghaNokharo bhAga, AgrA ane ayodhyAnA saMyukta prAMta Akho nahi to teno meTo bhAga, ane vAlIyaranA mulakano samAveza thato hato. enI pachInA be rAjAone tAbe cheka pazcimamAM Avela saurASTra athavA kAkIAvADano mulaka hato, ane ene kabaje gUjarAta ane mALavA athavA avantI parano kabaje sUcave che eTale ghaNe saMbhava che ke e dUranA pradezomAM paNa bhejanI ANa vartatI haze. pUrvamAM tenA rAjyanI hada baMgALA ane bihAranA rAjA devapAlanA mulakane aDatI hatI, ane e deza para teNe saphaLa caDhAI karI hatI. vAyavyamAM ghaNuM karIne tenI sarahada satalaja nadIthI baMdhAtI hatI. pazcimamAM tenA duzmana siMdhanA musalamAna saradAranA mulakathI lupta thayelI hakkA athavA vAhiMda nadI tenA mulakane alaga karatI hatI. naiRtyamAM teno baLavAna pratispardhI ane musalamAnono mitra rASTrakuTa sAvadha senA laI paDyo hato, jyAre dakSiNamAM teno suratano paDozI hAlanA buMdelakhaMDa athavA jAkabhuktinA vadhatI jatI sattAvALA caMdelane rAjA hato, paNa
Page #136
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ uttara hiMdanAM madhyayugIna rAjyo 127 te ghaNuMkharuM tenuM Adhipatya svIkArato hato. bhojane viSNunA avatAra tarIke apavAno umaMga hato tethI teNe IzvaranA eka avatAra rUpa "AdivarAha'nI upAdhi dhAraNa karI hatI. A upAdhinA lakhANathI kotarAyelA tenA halakA cAMdInA sikkA uttara hiMdamAM atizaya sAmAnya che ane tenA puSkaLa jathAthI bhojanA rAjyanA vizALa vistAra tathA lAMbA amalanI zAkha pUre che. kamanasIbe koI megA nIsa ke bANe tenA rAjya vahIvaTanA prakAranI noMdha lIdhI nathI tethI tenA mahAna pUrvagAmIonI rAjya vyavasthA joDe enI rAjya vyavasthAnI sarakhAmaNI karavAnuM azakya che. bhojanA putra ane tenA vArasa maheMdrapAle (Azare I.sa. 890 thI 906) pitAnA pitA pAsethI vArasAmAM maLelA vizALa vArasAne koI paNa jAtanI kSati vagara sAcavI rAkhyo maheMdrapAla ane bihAranI sarahadathI mAMDI cheka arabI samudra sudhInA ane paMjAba tathA siMdhu nadInI khINanA pradeza sivAyanA AkhA uttara hiMda para rAjya karyuM. tenA rAjyanA AThamA ane navA varSamAM lakhAyelA ane gayA AgaLathI maLelA zilAlekho uparathI jaNAya che ke thoDA samaya sudhI magadhano samAveza parihAro mulakamAM thato hato. "karSaramaMjarI' ane bIjI keTalIka kRtiono kartA kavi rAjazekhara teno guru hato ane maheMdrapAlanA nAnA chokarAnA darabAramAM paNa te raheto hato. maheMdrapAlano moTo putra bIjo bhoja be traNa varSa gAdIe rahyo, paNa te vahelo maraNa pAmyo ane tenI pachI tene sAvako bhAI mahIpAla gAdIe Avyo. (Azare I.sa. bIje bheja ane 910-40.) kanojanA mahArAjyanAM avanati mahIpAla ane patananI zarUAta tenA rAjyathI thAya che. * i. sa. 916mAM rASTrakuTa rAjA Indra 3 jAnI senAe pharIvAra kanoja kabaje karyuM ane tema karI pratihAra kuLanI
Page #137
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 128 hiMdustAnane prAcIna itihAsa sattAne jabaro phaTako lagAvyo. I. sa. 914mAM to saurASTra mahIpAlane tAbe hatuM paNa saMbhava che ke dakSiNanA mahArAje meLavelI phattehane pariNAme bIjA dUranA prAMtenI joDe joDe saurASTra paNa tenA hAthamAMthI gayuM. kanAjane kabaje rAkhavAnI trIjA iMdranI zakti nahi hovAthI, caMdela rAjA ane kadAca bIjA mitrarAjAonI madadathI mahIpAle potAnuM pATanagara pAchuM meLavyuM. kanojanA rAjA devapAlane, caMdelarAjA yazovarmAne mana bahu kiMmatI viSaNunI mUrti ApI devAnI pharaja paDI hatI e banA vathI kanojanA kSINa thatA ane je jAkabhUktinA devapAla vRddhi pAmatA baLanuM ApaNane darzana thAya che. yazovarmAe e mUtinI khAjurAhomAM sthApanA karI hatI. kalaMjaranA majabUta dUrNane kabaje laI yazovarmAe potAnI sattA jamAvI hatI ane e to niHsaMdeha vAta che ke te kanojathI tadana svataMtra thaI gayo hato. yazavama pachI gAdIe AvanAra dhiMganA vakhatamAM pAMcAla tathA je jAkabhUtinAM rAjyo vaccenI sarahadayamunA nadI hatI. devapAla pachI teno bhAI vijayapAla gAdIe Avyo. (Azare I. sa. 960 thI 90) enA kuLanI jUnI mAlakInuM gvAlIyara vaja dAmana nAmanA eka kacchavAha saradArane hAthe vijayapAla paDavAthI enA hAthamAMthI gayuM, e enA ama lanI jANavA jevI bInA che. e vajadAmAe eka sthAnika rAjakuLanI sthApanA karI. gvAlIyarano killo I. sa. 1128 sudhI e rAjakulanA kabajAmAM rahyo. dasamA saikAnI adhavacamAM mULarAje gUjarAtamAM anahilavADamAM solaMkI vaMzanI (cAlukya) nI sthApanA karI e batAvI Ape che ke kanojanA rAjAne pazcima hiMda joDe kAMI levA devA nahatI. gvAlIyarano saradAra caMdela rAjyane khaMDIo thayo. Azare I. sa. 1000 thI 1050 sudhImAM dhaMganA
Page #138
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 129 uttara hiMdanAM madhyayugIna rAjyo amala nIce te rAjakula tenA pratispardhI kanojanA rAjya karatAM vadhAre baLavAna na hatuM. A samaye hiMdu rajapUta rAjyanA rAjyanaitika saMbaMdhe musalamAna caDhI AvanAranI caDhAIothI bahu gUMcavAI gayelA thaI gayA. I. sa. 71ramAM Araboe siMdhanI chata karI musalamAnI tethI hidanA aMdaranA bhAgamAM AvelAM rAjyo caDhAIe para bahu gaMbhIra asara thaI nahi. e Araboe temanA dakSiNanA baLavAna paDozI rASTrakaTo sAthe ekaMdara maiitrI bharyo saMbaMdha TakAvI rAkhyo hato ane rajapUtAnA ane kanojanA gUrjara rAjAonA mulaka paranA temanA humalA sarahadI dhADa karatAM kadI vadhAre moTA pramANanA thayelA dekhAtA na hatA. paNa have hidanA duzmanone anekavAra hiMdamAM dAkhala thavAnA daravAjA rUpa vAyavya ghATomAMthI IslAmanAM lazkaroe vadhAre bhayaprada rIte dekhA devA mAMDI. e divasomAM siMdhanI uttare siMdhunI khINa tathA paMjAbanA ghaNakharA bhAgano samAveza thAya evA pazcime AvelA parvato sudhI ane pUrvamAM hakA nadI sudhI vistaratA moTA rAjya sabaklagina ane para jayapAla nAmano eka rAjA rAjya karato jyapAla hato. musalamAnI itihAsanuM sabarahiMda athavA bhaTIMDA tenuM pATanagara hatuM. e hAla patiyAlA rAjyamAM che ane ghaNA sakA sudhI mulatAna tathA hiMda khAne jeDanAra lazkarI rastA para te eka agatyanuM killebaMdhI sthAna hatuM. gajhanInA amara sabaklagine i. sa. 986-7mAM hiMda para pahelI caDhAI karI. be varSa pachI jayapAle amIranA mulaka para caDhAI karI tene badale vALyo, paNa te hAryo ane pariNAme maTI rokaDa rakama ApavAnI tathA saMkhyAbaMdha hAthIo ane siMdhu nadInI pazcime AvelA cAra killA soMpI devAnI badhaNuMvALI saMdhi svIkAravAnI tene pharaja pADavAmAM AvI. jyapAle e saMdhino bhaMga karyo tethI ekharAno
Page #139
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 130 hiMdustAnane prAcIna itihAsa pradeza ujADI ane lamadhAna (jalAlAbAda) khAlasA karI sabaklagine tene sajA karI.e pachI thoDA ja samaya gayA bAdacaMdela rAjA gaDe, te samayanA kane janA rAjA rAjapAla ane bIjA hiMdu rAjAonuM meTuM mitramaMDaLa jamAvI potAnA rAjyane bacAvavAno AkharI yatna Azare I. sa. 991nA arasAmAM karyo. AvI rIte ekatra thayelI mahAsenAe kuramanI khINamAM ke tenI pAse vinAzakAraka hAra khAdhI ane musalamAnoe pezAvara kabaje karyuM. pharI I. sa. 1001nA nabaramAM sulatAna mahamadane hAthe hAra pAmelA jayapAle AtmahatyA karI eTale tenI pachI teno chokaro AnaMdapAla gAdIe Avyo. tenA pitAnI peThe te paNa ajameranA cahANa rAjA vizaladevanI saradArI nIce sthapAyelA hiMdusattAdhIzenA mitramaMDaLamAM joDAyA. - jAbanI baLavAna khokhara jAtinI madada maLavA chatAM hiMduonI pharI vAra bhAre hAra thaI. kanojamAM vijayapAla pachI tene putra rAjapAla gAdIe Avyo hato. paradezI caDhI AvanArano sAmano karavAmAM teNe potAno phALo Apyo. thoDAM varSa bAda (I. sa. 997) rAjyapAla; eka TuMkI takarAra pachI sabaktaginano mugaTa sulatAna mahamada tenA prakhyAta putra sulatAna mahamadane vArasAmAM maLe. te to hiMdanA mUrtipUjakone lUMTavAno tathA temanI milakatane gajhanI laI javAno dhaMdhe ja laI beThe. teNe hiMda para ochAmAM ochI sattara caDhAI karyAnI gaNatrI thaI che. teno rivAja oNkTobara mAsamAM pitAnI rAjyadhAnI cheDI kUca karI nIkaLavAno hato. traNa mAsa ekadhArI kuca karatAM te hiMdanA aMtarabhAganA samRddhamAM samRddha prAMtamAM AvI pahoMcato. i. sa. 1019nA jAnyuArInI zarUAtamAM teNe kaneja AgaLa dekhA dIdhI. rAjapAle pitAnA pATanagarano bacAva karavAne kAMI gaMbhIra yatna karyo nahi tethI tenuM rakSaNa karanArA sAte dUrga eka ja divasamAM mahama
Page #140
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ uttara hiMdanAM madhya yugIna rAjyo 131 ne hAtha gayA. vijetAe e dUrgo laMDyA paNa zaherane jatuM karyuM ema jaNAya che ane bhAre lUMTathI ladAyelo e jhaTa gajhanI pAchA karyo. rAjapAle potAne maLI zake teTalI sArI zarato karI kanoja choDyuM ane gaMgAne sAme pAra AvelA bAri zaheramAM cAlyo gayo. rAjapAla Ama nAmozIbharI rIte mahamadane namI paDyo tethI potAnA pakSano teNe droha karyo ema lAgavAthI tenA hiMdu mitra - rAjAo roSe bharAyA. caMdela rAjA gaMDanA yuvacaMDa ane mahamada rAja vidyAdharanI saradArI nIcenI senAe tenA A gunA badala tene kaDaka sajA karI. sulatAna mahamadanA gayA pachI turata ja I.sa. 1019nI vasaMtamAM ke zrImamAM, vAlIyaranA rAjAnAM lazkaranI sahAyathI teNe kanoja para humalo karyo ane yuddhamAM rAjapAlane haNyo. rAjapAlano ghaNo ghaTI gayelo mulaka trilocanapAlane hAtha gayo. jene potAnA khaMDIA tarIke lekhato hato tene thayelI AvI sajAnI vAta sAMbhaLatAM sulatAna mahamada karyo ane e ja viSenI pAnakhara RtumAM hiMdu rAjAo para vera levA te pharI gajhanIthI UpaDyo. I. sa. 1020nI zarUAtamAM pratihAronI navI rAdhAnI bAri koI khAsa muzkelI vagara kabaje karI te caMdela mulakamAM AgaLa vadhyo. tyAM gaDae teno sAmano karavA dekhAvamAM to bahu jabaruM evuM lazkara ekaThuM karyuM hatuM. paNa yuddha pahelAM ja caMdela rAjA hiMmata hArI gayo ane yuddha karyA vagara raNabhUmi choDI nAzI gaye. tenI chAvaNI, laDhAIno saraMjAma tathA hAthIo tamAma sulatAnanAM zikAra banI gayAM ane hamezanI mAphaka DhagalAbaMdha lUMTa sAthe te gajhanI pAcho pharyo. I.sa. 1019nA aMtamAM ke 1020nI zarUAtamAM sulatAna mahamadane jamanA nadI pAra karato revAne teNe niSphaLa yatna karyo tathA
Page #141
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 132 rAjyapAlanA anu gAsIe hadustAnane prAcIna iti hAsa I.sa. 1027mAM alAhabAda pAsenA koi gAmanuM dAna karyuM e sivAya trileAcanapAla viSe bIjuM kAMI vadhAre jANavAmAM AvyuM nathI. i. sa. 1036nA zilAlekhamAM jenA nAmanA nirdeza che te yazapAlarAjA tenA pachInA rAjA haze. i.sa. 1194mAM kaneAja paDacA pachI paNa bIjA sAdhAraNa ane khAsa khyAti vagaranA saradAra kaneAjanA rAjA tarIke oLakhAtA cAlu rahyA ane meTA vistAranA mulaka para te rAjya karatA hatA, paNa etA niHsaMdeha vAta che ke tee musalamAna rAjAonA tAbedAra hatA. e rAjAemAMthI keTalAkanAM nAma sacavAI rahyAM che. jIAnapura pAsenA jhapharAbAdamAM te rahetA hatA ema jaNAya che. paNa kanAjanA pAchaLathI thayelA A rAjAe jUnA gUrjara-pratihAra kuLanA nahAtA. e kuLa tA sadaMta lupta ja thaI gayuM. i.sa. 1090nI thoDA samaya agAu gaharavAlanA caMdradeva nAmanA rAjAe kaneAjane jItI laI temAM vAsa pUryAM hatA ane kAzI, ayeAdhyA para teA jarUra ane ghaNuM karIne dilhI pradeza upara paNa peAtAnA adhikAra jamAvyA hatA. A banAva pahelAM eka saikA agAu i.sa. 993-4mAM dilhI zahera vasyuM hatuM.1 1. 'aphagAnIstAna paranI noMdha' pRSTha 320, revIe mane kahyuM che ke dilhInI sthApanAnI A sAla mATe tenuM pramANa anu-saiyada-I-abu-lahakkanuM lakheluM jhena-ula-akabara che. A Isame tenA chatahAsa sulatAna mahamada ane tenA chekarAnA samayamAM ane upara jaNAvelI sAla pachI gheADAMja varSomAM lakhyA hatA. enA karatAM vadhAre arvAcIna eka lekhaka enI sthApanA vikrama saMvat 440mAM mUke che, paNa etA alabatta nahi banavA jevuM che. paNa e varSa harSa saMvatanuM che ema samajIe te te i.sa. 1045 eTale anaMgapAlanA samayanI lagabhagamAM thAya. pheinathelarane kahevAmAM AvyuM hatuM ke hIjarI savat 307=i.sa. 919-20mAM rAsena nAmanA eka tuMvArarAjAe dilhInI sthApanA karI hatI (jIeceA.da.la-IndustAna phreMca tarajUmA
Page #142
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 133 uttara hiMdanAM madhyayugIna rA ye pAchaLathI rAThoDa nAmathI oLakhAtuM ane caMdradeve sthApeluM gaharavALanuM kuLa I.sa. 1194mAM zihAba-uda-dIne kanojanuM rAjya tAbe karyuM tyAM sudhI cAlyuM. caMdradevanA pAtra kane januM gaharavALa caMdra lAMbA samaya sudhI rAjapada bhagavyuM. temAM i.sa. 1104thI 1115 sudhInA samayane samAveza thato hato. tenAM saMkhyAbaMdha jamInonAM dAnapatro ane bahu vistAra parathI maLI AvatA sikakAe sAbita kare che ke te moTe bhAge kanAjanA bhUtakALanA yazane pAcho ANavAmAM ane pitAnI jAtane bahu agatyanA sattAdhIza tarIke sthApavAmAM saphaLa thayo hato, vicaMdrano patra jyacaMdra hato. hiMdI lokagItamAM ane uttara hiMdanI vAtomAM te rAjA jayacaMda nAmathI mazahUra che. ajamerano rAya pithorA athavA pRthvIrAja cauhANa tenI putrInuM haraNa karI gayo hato. musalamAna itihAsakArene te kAzInA rAjA tarIke jANItA hato. kAzI tenuM pATanagara haze ema te uparathI mAnI zakAya. hiMdanA meTAmAM moTA rAjA tarIkenI tenI khyAti hatI. ema kahevAya che ke teno mulaka cInanI sarahadathI mALavA prAMta sudhI ane samudrathI mAMDI lAhorathI dasa divasanI musApharI jeTalA pradeza sudhI vistarato hatuM. paNa tenA rAjyano vistAra kharekhara AvaDo badho haze e barlina. 1791, pR. 125) keTalAka lekhomAM ane lokagItomAM dilhI yoginIpura kahevAyuM che (inDa. eNnTi. 1912 pR. 86 ane epi inDi . xii 4pa). 1. e kule karelI Azare 60 dAnanI sanada jANamAM che, ane temAMnI ghaNIkharI goviMdacaMdranA amala daramiyAnanI che. ayodhyAmAMnI geviMdacaMdranI eka sanada jenI para 1186nI sAla che=(I.sa. 11ra9) temAM nurUSka daMDano ullekha che. musalamAnonI caDhAInI sAme thavAnA kharcane pahoMcI vaLavA mATe ugharAvavAmAM Avato e khAsa kara che.
Page #143
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 134 . hiMdustAnane prAcIna itihAsa mAnavuM jarA agharuM che. ITAvA jillAmAM jamanA pAse caMdavAra AgaLa teno ane zihAba-uda-dinane bheTe thayo hato. tyAM bhAre katala sAthe tenA athAga sainyane harAvI tathA e talamAM tene haNI te kAzI sudhI AgaLa vadhe. te zahera teNe lUTayuM ane te lUMTamAM maLela khajAno te 1400 UMTa para lAdI laI gaye. A rIte kanojanA svataMtra rAjyano ItihAsa pUro thAya che. gaharavAlanA rAjAo marI paravAryA tyAre maherabAnI caMdela jAtinA saradAroe temanI jagA lIdhI ane ATha peDhI sudhI te kanojanA sthAnika rAjA rahyA. rajapUtAnAnuM sAMbhara rAjya, jene tAbe ajamera hatuM, temAM rAjya karatA cohANa (cAmAna) jAtinA rajapUta rAjAonA lAMbA vaMzanI vaMzAvali zilAlekhamAM nelI che. e sAMbhAra ane aja- rAjAomAMnA mAtra be noMdha levA lAyaka che. meranA hANe bAramA saikAnI madhyamAM vigraharAje tenA pitRdilahI gata mulakane khUba vistAra karyo. tumAra jAtinA rAjA pAsethI teNe dilathI jItI lIdhAnI vAta kahevAmAM Ave che te kharuM nathI. e rAjA te eka saikA pahelAM hAla jyAM kutuba majida che tyAM lAla killo bAMdhI I.sa. 992-4mAM vasAvelA dilIzaherane kAyama karanAra anaMgapAlano vaMzaja hatA. AkhA hiMdanA Adhipatya joDe dilaDInA nAmane joDavA yuropIyano eTalA badhA te TevAI gayelA che ke hiMnAM moTAM zaheromAM dilhI ati prAcIna nahi paNa sauthI navuM vaseluM hAlanA samayanuM zahera che e vAta temanA dhyAnamAM AvatI nathI. e vAta kharI che ke anizrita jhAMkhI lokakathA idarapaTa gAma pAse yamunAne kinAre AvelI jamInone itihAsa-yuga pUrvanA iMdraprasthanA yazanA tejathI dIpatI kare che. e kathAo kharekhara pAyAdAra hoya ke na paNa hoya; paNa aitihAsika zahera tarIke te agiyAramA saikAnI madhyamAM thaI gayelA anaMgapAlanA samayathI tenI hayAtI zarU thAya che. tyAM prakhyAta paMcadhAtuno sthaMbha
Page #144
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ uttara hidanAM madhyayugIna rAjyo 135 jenI para caMdra nAmanA baLavAna rAjAnI prazasti TAMkI che te rAjA cothA saikAmAM thaI gayo hato, ane ghaNuM karIne te sthabhane tenI mULa jagA mathurA AgaLathI te tumAra rAjAe khaseDI A jagAnAM maMdiranA samUha bhege rAkhyo haze. e maMdiranA kATamAlathI ja pAchaLathI musalamAnoe tyAMnI moTI masjida bAMdhelI che. vigraharAja khUba nAmanAvALo puruSa hato. thoDAM varSa para ajameranI mukhya masjidanI marAmatanuM kAma cAlatuM hatuM tyAre tyAMthI kALA saMgemaramaranI epa caDhAvelI che takatIo vicaharAja maLI AvI hatI. tenI upara saMskRta tathA prAkRta bhASAmAM zilAlekho hatA. barAbara tapAsa karI vAMcatAM te be ajANyA nATakonA moTA bhAgo nIkaLyA. emAnuM eka "lalita vigraharAja nATaka" vigraharAjanA mAnamAM racAyuM hatuM tyAre bIjuM "harikelI nATaka" te rAjAe ja raceluM hatuM ema jaNAyuM che. teno bhatrIjo pRthvIrAja, pRthvIrAja athavA rAya pithorA hatA ane te sAMbhara tathA ajamerano dhaNI hato. lokagItamAM ane loka kathAomAM te eka TekIlA vIra nAyaka tathA pRthavIrAja athavA zarA ddhA tarIke prakhyAta che. kanojanA gaharAyapirA ravALa rAjA jayacaMdanI kuMvarIne tenI pitA nI marajIthI haraNa karavAnA sAhasabharyA kRtya para tenI eka zaravIra premI tarIkenI khyAtino AdhAra che. A banAva i.sa. 1175mAM ke tenI AsapAsamAM banyo hato. i.sa. 118ramAM caMdela rAja paramAlane harAvI teNe mAhAbA jItI lIdhuM tathA musalamAnonA AkramaNanA pUrane potAnI bahAdurIthI thaMbhAvI rAkhyuM, e tenAM parAkramo, tenI saradAra tarIkenI khyAtinA pAyArUpa che. kharekhara rAyapithorAne uttara hiMdanA eka lokapriya vIra nAyaka tarIke vyAjabI rIte varNavI zakAya ema che ane Aja dina sudhI prema tathA yuddhanA kSetramAM teNe karelAM parAkrama kAvyazAstranA epa vinAnI virakathA
Page #145
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 136 hiMdustAnane prAcIna itihAsa tathA bhATenAM kavitAne viSaya thaI paDyAM che. zihAba-uda-dIna athavA mahamada ghorInI saradArI nIcenA vijayI lazkaranI dhAke uttara hiMdanAM paraspara jhaghaDatAM rAjyone temanA Apasa 2. pRthvIrAjanI hakIkata ApatuM sArAmAM sAruM pustaka "caMdarAso' athavA "pRthvIrAse che. te eka hiMdI mahAkAvya che ane yuktaprAMtamAM te bahuja le kApraya che. te caMdabaradAyI nAmanA bhATa kavie lakheluM gaNAya che. e kavi tenA rAsAnA nAyaka tathA tenA AzrayadAtAno rAjakavi hato. e kavino vaMzaja hajI jodhapura rAjayamAM rahe che ane pRthvIrAje tenA pUrvajane ApelI jamInanI unna para jIve che. tenI pAse e kAvyanI hastalikhita prata che ane temAM mAtra pa00 loko che. akabaranA samaya sudhI e kavinA vaMzajoe temAM umero karyo che ane tema karI te kAvya 125,000 lokonuM thayeluM che. maLa pratanA keTalAka bhAgonI nakale karavAmAM AvI che ane te AkhuM ya prasiddha thaze evI AzA rAkhavAmAM Ave che. rAsAmAM je sAlavArInI bhUla mAnavAmAM Ave che tenI samajUti e rIte apAya che ke tenA lekhake vikrama saMvatanA anaMdaprakArano upayoga karela che. goLagoLa rIte te saMvata I.sa.33nI eTale sAnaMda vikrama saMvatathI 80--1 varSa moDo hoya ema jaNAya che. (ja.e.esa; 1906 pR. 500). caMdra pRthvIrAjanA janmanI sAla anaMda 1115 Ape che. anaMda eTale naMda hita nava vagarane, kAraNake naMdano artha nava thAya, anaMdane artha A rIte 100-9=81 ke 90 thAya. saMbhava che ke UcI varNanAM rajapUta halakI varNanA naMdAnuM svIkAravAnI nA pADatA hatA. tenA kuLane temaNe 91 varSano bALe A haze. bIjI samajUti evI che ke jayacaMdanI adekhAIne pariNAme pRthvIrAje potAno saMvat zarU karyo haze ane te saMvat pRthvIrAjanA pUrvaja caMdradevanA samayathI zarU thato haze. (zyAmasuMdaradAsanA enyuala rIporTa Ana dha sarca phera hiMdI ema.esa. esa. 1900 pR. 5-10) bulhare zeAdheluM ane jAhera kareluM kAmIramAMthI maLeluM pRthvIrAja vijaya" vadhAre pramANabhUta ane bahu aitihAsika kimatanuM che. te I.sa. 1178 ane 1200nI vacce, ghaNuM karIne 1191 pachIthI racAyuM hatuM. temAM ApelI vaMzAvaLInuM zilAlekhothI samarthana thAya che.
Page #146
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ uttara hiMdanAM madhyayugIna rAjyA 1397 ApasanA sTaMTA UMcA melI kSaNabhara paradezI tarAMi athavA talA- duzmananA sAmano karavA ekatra thavAnI ja varInuM yuddha pADI. A samaye mahamada dhArI paMjAbanA ghaNAkharA bhAganA binaharIpha svAmI hatA. pahelAM te bhAgyadevIe hiMdIo para kRpA karI ane i.sa. 1191 mAM thANezvara ane kAla vacce tA1 athavA talAvarI nAmanA sthaLe. e caDI pRthvIrAja vijaya'' mujaba pRthvIrAjanI kharI vaMzAvile nIce mujam che, aparAja nanAme putra pitRghAtaka (jugadeva) pRthvIrAja 1le vigraharAja sAmezvara tenuM rdinI kuMvarI sAthe lagna thayuM hatuM. pRthvIrAja ro athavA hararAja rApitheArA rAyapithArA e dilhInA rAnta anaMgapAlano dAhitra hatA evuM caMdnanuM kathana zaMkAbharyuM che. 'pRthvIrAja vijaya'nI eka ja ane apUrNa hastalekhI pratanAM varNana ane sArahara vilAsa sAradAe je.Ara.e.esa., 1913 pR. 2581-mAM Apela che ane temAM e pustakanA te pahelAnA lekha paNa ApyA che. vigraharAje tumArA pAsethI dilhI paTAvI lIdhuM, e kathana bahu zaMkAbharyuM che. ane biolI zilAlekhanA 22mA zlokathI tenA virodha thAya che. (ja.e.esa.bI. bhAga 1. pustaka 40. (1886 pR. 31). 1 reva TI,tame tabakkAta-I-nAsiri pR. 456-459-467-468-485-486 ane pirizaSTa A. ghaNIkharI aMgrejI copaDIomAM sAlA aceAsa ApelI che ane te laDAInA sthAnane khATI rIte tirArI kahevAmAM AvyuM che. hijarI sana 187-588 ane 589 e lagabhaga i.sa.1191thI3nAM varSanI kharAkhara che, ane 29mI jAnyuArI 1191thI 26mI DIsembara 1193sudhI te laMbAya che. pRthvIrAjane gajhanI laI jayAmAM abyA hatA tathA tyAM teNe zAhabuddInane
Page #147
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 128 hiMdustAnane prAcIna itihAsa AvanArAone sajaDa hAra ApavAmAM pRthvIrAja saphaLa thayo, ane pariNAme temane siMdhu nadInI pelI pAra haDI javAnI pharaja paDI. eka varSa pachI i.sa. 119ramAM tAjA UbhA karelA lazkara sAthe AvIne sulatAne te ja raNabhUmi para pRthvIrAjane harAvyo. pRthvIrAjanI pitAnI senA ghaNuM pracaMDa hatI eTaluM ja nahi, paNa tenI kumake AvelA saMkhyAbaMdha mitrarAjAonI senAthI te bahu meTI thaI gaI hatI. bAra hajAra sArA hathiyArabaMdha musalamAna joDesavAroe karelA jesabharyA humalAthI ghaNA yuge pUrve eNlekajhAMDare ApelI zIkhanuM punarAvartana thayuM ane keLavAyelA ghoDesavAra lazkaranA humalA sAme TakI rahevAnI hiMdI sipAIonAM binakavAyatI ToLAnI azaktine padArthapATha Ape. pRthvIrAja keda pakaDAye. ThaMDe lehIe tene garadana mAravAmAM Avyo ane tenA pATanagara ajameranA durbhAgI rahevAzIone kAti katala karavAmAM AvyA ke gulAma tarIke paradezomAM vecavAmAM AvyA. I.sa. 1193mAM dilhI paDavuM. kanAjane teNe cheDayuM jaNAtuM nathI, paNa te A caDI AvanArAonA kAbUmAM AvyuM haze. hiMdudharmanA durga rUpa kAzI vijetAone hAtha gayuM ane temane hiMdustAnanI chata have khAtrI thaI ke "brAhmaNonI bhUmi upara - IsalAmane aMtima vijaya have nakakI thaI cUkyo che. I.sa. 1196 mAM gvAliyara tAbe thayuM. 1197 mAM gujarAtanuM pATanagara aNahilavADa paDyuM, ane 1ra3 mAM kalaMjara kabaje bANathI vIMdhI mAryo hato evI hiMdu vArtA taddana khoTI che. i.sa. 1205-6mAM DAbhIeka nAmanA sthaLe mulAhidA paMthanA eka dharmaghelA Isamane hAthe tenuM khUna thayuM hatuM. enA paranA chApAnI cokkasa jagAnI sI. jI.pI. Te Te mulAkAta lIdhI che ane paMjAbanA jelama jillAnuM dhArmiyAka e te ja sthAna che ema TharAvyuM che. (ja.e.. 1909 pR.1686) tarajumo karanAre pheristAne nAme caDAveluM "A pracaMDa senA, ekavAra haLamalI UThatAM, eka moTI ImAratanI jema DagamagI tUTI paDI vinAza pAmyuM" A zabdo mULa phArasImAM nathI.
Page #148
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ uttara hiMdanAM madhya yugIna rAvyA 199 thayuM eTale uttara hiMdane sara karavAnI kriyA pUrI thaI ane e ja arasAmAM i.sa. 1205-6mAM zivAba-uda-dIna maraNa pAmyA. mALavA ane tenI pAsenA keTalAka prAMtA sivAyanuM AkhuM uttara hiMda vadhAre ochA pramANamAM tene tAme hatuM. siMdha ane baMgALA kAMtA pUrAM hAtha karavAmAM AvyAM hatAM athavA jaladI hAtha AvavAnI taiyArImAM hatAM. gujarAtanuM pATanagara ahilavADa athavA narhavADA tene kabaje hatuM. te sivAya gujarAta para tene kAMI vadhAre kAbU naheAtA. hiMdustAnanA meATA bhAga sIdhe tenA amaladArAnA hAtha nIce hatA ane bAkInA bhAga tenA Azrita athavA kAMi nahi te tenA khaMDiyA rAjAnA tAbAmAM hatA. raNapradeza ane keTalAka parvatanA pradeza, teNe jatA karyAM tethI ja svataMtra rahevA pAmyA hatA.' kaneAjanI musalamAnAe karelI chatanuM eka agatyanuM pariNAma e nIpajyuM ke gaharavALa jAti meTA pramANamAM rajapUtAnAmAMnA mAravADanA raNapradezamAM sthAnaphera karI tyAM vasIne rahI ane rAThoDa nAmathI jANItI thai. e rIte sthapAeluM rAjya jenA hAla tenI rAjyadhAnI jodhapuranA nAmathI nirdeza thAya che te rajapUtAnAnuM eka sauthI agatyanuM rAjya che. musalamAnAnA AkramaNanA dabANanA kAraNe thayelI evI ja jAtienI hilacAlA A samaye bahu thatI hatI. hAlanA samayamAM rajapUta jAtionI je vaheMcaNI jovAmAM Ave che tenI saMmati enAthI maLI rahe che. gaharavALAnuM sthAnAMtara OM . jejAkabhuktinA caMdelA ane dinA kAlari jananA ane narmadA nadIenI vaccenA pradeza je budelakhaMDane nAme oLakhAya che ane kAMika aMze jenA samAveza AgrA tathA yeAdhyAnA yuktaprAMtamAM karavAmAM Ave che te jeAkabhukta hatA. AgaLa tenI
Page #149
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 140 hiMdustAnane prAcIna itihAsa jAkabhukti ane dakSiNe AvelA vizALa pradeza je hAla madhya di prAMtanA cIpha kamiznaranA vahIvaTa nIce che te. jUnA vakhatanA cedi dezane lagabhaga maLato che. A dezonA madhyayugIna itihAsamAM jekabuktinA caMdela ane cedinA kAlacuri ema be rAjakuLo AgaLapaDatAM che. e rAjakuLo avAra navAra lagnasaMbaMdhathI joDAtAM ane ekaekanA ko mitra ke zatru tarIke niraMtara paraspara saMbaMdhamAM AvatAM hatAM. agiyAramA saikAnI zarU AtathI cedi deza be rAjyomAM vaheMcAyelo hato, eka pazcima di athavA dAhAla jenI rAjyadhAnI jabalapura pAse tripura hatI ane pUrva cedi athavA mahAsala jenI rAdhAnI ratanapuramAM hatI. Azare I.sa. 831nA arasAmAM nanka caMdela parihAra saradArane UthalAvI nAkhI jAkabhutinA dakSiNa bhAgano svAmI thaI paDa tyAre ja bIjA rAjakuLAnI mAphaka caMdela paNa cadelanA pUrva- navamA saikAnI zarUAtamAM pahelA najare caDhavA. gAmIo bhinamAlanA temanA bhAIonI peThe budela khaMDanA parivAre hiMdamAM chaThThA saikAmAM AvelI gurjara athavA gujara jAtionA samUhanA haze. navagAma ane chatarapura vacce AvelA masahAnIya AgaLa temanI rAjyadhAnI hatI. A parihAranA pUrvagAmI gaharavALanA rAjAo hatA. e jAtie kanojane eka rAjavaMza Ape jene rAThoDanuM nAma khoTI rIte apAyeluM che. cala rAjAo moTA pAyA para makAno baMdhAvavAnA zokhIna hatA. temaNe temanAM mukhya zahera mahebA, kalaMjara tathA khajurAhone ghaNuM bhavya - maMdirathI tathA TekarIo vaccenA khulA gALAcidalanAM taLAve emAM jabarI pALa bAMdhI banavelAM suMdara ane maMdira sarovarothI zobhAyamAna karyA hatAM. Ama moTI * pALe nAkhI taLAvo racavAnI prathAmAM cilo, buMdelakhaMDamAM atimanohara keTalAMka suMdara sarovara bAMdhavA mATe
Page #150
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 141 uttara hiMdanAM madhya yu gIna rAjyo khyAti pAmelA gaharavALonuM anukaraNa karanArA hatA. hiMdu banelA paNa geDa jevA jaNAtA ane bhAra jAti joDe bahu gADha saMbaMdha dharAvatA caMdeloe pahelAM to chatarapura pAse eka nAnuM rAjya saMpAdana karyuM ane pachI dhIredhIre te yazavarmA uttara tarapha vadhyA ane Akhare temanA tathA kanoja rAjyanA mulaka vacce jamanA nadI sarahadarUpa banI rahI. e kuLane zarUAtanA rAjAo pAMcAlanA baLavAna rAjA bhoja tathA maheMdrapAlanA Adhipatya nIce haze, paNa e to nakakI ja che ke dazamA saikAnA pahelA ardhA bhAgamAM caMdelo ravataMtra thaI gayA hatA. ghaNuMkarIne bIjA mitrarAjAonI madada sAthe harSacaMde I.sa. 916mAM rASTrakaTa Idra trIjAe kanAjanI gAdIethI hAMkI mUkelA mahIpAlane tenI kanojanI gAdI pAchI meLavavAmAM madada karI. harSanA putra ane vArasa yazovarmAnI sattA kalaMjarane kille kabaje karavAthI bahu vadhI hatI. te eTalo to baLavAna hato ke mahIpAlanA putra devapAlane pote khajurAhomAM bAMdhelA maMdiramAM sthApanA karavA mATe eka kiMmatI viSNunI mUrti ApI devAnI pharaja pADI zakyo hato. yazovarmAno chokare rAjA dhaMga (i.sa. 950-99) so karatAM vadhAre varSa jIvyo hato ane te A kuTuMbamAM saithI vadhAre nAma hate. khajurAhanA bhavyamAM bhavya maMdiromAMnAM I.sa. 50-99 dhaMga keTalAMka tenA dAnanA pariNAmarUpa che. tenA samayanA rAjaprakaraNamAM te bahu sakriya bhAga leto hato. I.sa. 988 ke 990mAM paMjAbanA rAjA jayapAle sabataginane sAmano karavA racelA mitrasaMdhamAM te joDAyo hato ane banuM tathA gajhanI vacce kurramanI khINamAM e mitrasaMghane je khuvArIbharI hAra khamavI paDI te sahana karavAmAM te ajamera tathA kanojanA rAjAeno sAthI hato. gajhanIno mahamada AkhA hiMda para pharI vaLaze e bhaya Ubho
Page #151
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 142 hiMdustAnano prAcIna itihAsa thayo tyAre paMjAbanA rAja ane jayapAlanA putra AnaMdapAle (1088-9). UbhA karelA hiMdu rAjAonA navA mitrasaMghamAM i.sa. 999-15 dhaMgano chokaro gaMDa (I.sa. 999thI 1025) gaMDa jeDA. paNa A mitrarAjAono saMgha paNa AkramaNakArInA vegano pratirodha karavAmAM niSphaLa thayo. AgaLa kahyuM che tema daza varSa pachI gaMDanA chokarAe kanoja para humalo karyo ane musalamAne joDe bhaLI gayelA tyAMnA khuTela rAjA rAjapAlane mArI nAMkhyo. 1023nA AraMbhamAM mahamadane kalaMjarane majabUta dUrga ApI devAnI tene pharaja paDI, paNa mahamade e killo temaja paMjAbanI pUrve hiMdanA aMdaranA bhAgamAM karelI chato pitAne kabaje rAkhI nahi. - cedino gAMgeyadeva kalacuri (Azare 1015-40) gaMDa ane tenI pachI thayelA rAjAone samakAlIna hatA. te zaktizALI ane maha tvAkAMkSI rAjA hato ane uttara hiMdamAM sArvabhauma isa.1015-70 gAM- AriMpatya meLavavAne tene lobha hatuM, ane geyadeva ane karNadeva ghaNe mATe aMze teno e lobha saphaLa paNa kalayuri thayo. I.sa. 1019mAM dUra AvelA tiTe tene Adhipatya svIkAryuM. tenA putra karNadeve tenI rAjyavistAranI yojanAo upADI laI AgaLa dhapAvI ane Isa. 1060nI AsapAsamAM mALavAnA vidvAna rAjA bhejane kacarI nAMkhavAnA yatnamAM te gRjarAtanA rAjA bhIma joDe joDAye. ethI pahelAM Azare 107pamAM teNe magadhanA pAla rAjA para humalo karyo hate. thoDAM varSa pachI keTalAka duzmana rAjAoe tene uparAuparI ApelI zikastAthI karNadeva sArI peThe bhAgyapalaTAno pATha bhaNe. | caMdelanA kIrtivarmAne (1049-1100) hAthe i.sa. 104-1100 teNe khAdhelI hAra enI badhI hAramAM sauthI kIrtivama cala vadhAre jANavAjogI che. e rAjAe potAnA
Page #152
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ uttara hiMdanAM madhya yugIna rAjyA 143 rAjakuLanA mulakano bahu bhAre vistAra karyAM hatA. caMdela sikkAonA jUnAmAM jUnA je namUnAe hAla hayAtImAM che temAMnA sAthI jUne A rAjAe cedirAjA gAMgeyadevanI nakala karI pADelA che. I.sa. 1065 mAM ke tenI AsapAsamAM tenA darabAramAM bhajavAyelA 'prameAdha caMdrodaya' nAmanA eka vicitra nATakanA AzrayadAtA tarIke kIrtivarmA hiMdunA sAhityanA itihAsamAM jANItA che. e nATaka eka rUpakanA rUpamAM che ane nATakanA rUpamAM te vedAMta darzananuM bahu caturAI bharyuM nirUpaNa kare che. itihAsanI raMgabhUmi para kAMika agatyanA bhAga bhajavanAra chellA caMdela rAjA parama| athavA paramAla hatA. i.sa. 1182mAM pRthvIrAja cauhANane hAthe khAdhelI hAra mATe tathA 1203mAM kutuba-uda-dIna aibake tenI pAsethI kalaMjaranA killA jItI lIdhA, e e banAveAthI tene amala yAdagAra thaelA che. uttara hiMdanI prajAne paricita hiMdI mahAkAvya 'caMda rAsA'mAM gaiAhANa tathA caMdela rAjAo vaccenuM yudhdha ghaNI jagA roke che. musalamAneAnA svAmItvamAM hiMdu rAjgyA pasAra thayAM te vidhinA bahu sacoTa dRSTAMta tarIke samakAlIna musalamAna itihAsakAroe ApelA kalaMjarane kabaje karavAno tathA paramAlanA maraNanA ahevAlanuM avataraNa ApI zakAya ema che. 6 i.sa. 1165-1203 paramAla i.sa. 1203(vasaMta) laMjaranuM patana kalaMjaranA rAjA kamabakhra paramAra' raNabhUmimAM maraNI sAmaneA karyAM pachI Akhare nAzI dUrgamAM bharAyA, paNa pAchaLathI te tAme thayA ane 'tAkhedArInI sAMkaLa' peAtAne gaLe bAMdhI vijetAnuM Adhipatya svIkAravAnI kabUlAta ApatAM mahamada sabaktagInane hAthe tenA pUrvajone maLelI kRpAe tene paNa dekhADavAmAM AvI. teNe khaMDaNI tathA hAthIe ApavAnuM kabUla karyuM, paNa pAte karelI kabUlAtAnuM pAlana kare te pahelAM tenuM maraNa thayuM. ajadeva nAmane tenA divAna
Page #153
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 146 hiMdustAnane prAcIna ItihAsa athavA mahete tenA dhaNInI peThe sahelAIthI vaza thavAnI vRttivALo nahotuM ane teNe duzmanonI sArI peThe pajavaNI karI. Akhare dUrganAM tamAma jaLAzayonAM nIra sukAI gayAM evo kALa AvatAM tene suleha karavAnI pharaja paDI. "rajabanI ra0mI ne somavAre dUrgano bacAva karanArI TukaDI atyaMta nabaLI hAlatamAM tathA gAMDAtura jevI thaelI dUrganI bahAra AvI ane baLajabarIe potAnI janmabhUmine teNe khAlI choDI.... AkhI duniyAmAM elekajhAMDaranA koTa jevo dUrbhava gaNAtA kalaMjarane dUrga Akhare jItAyo. "maMdirone masjidamAM pheravI nAkhavAmAM AvyAM ane tabIvALAonA gheSa ane bAMgIonI aMgenA pikAra UMcAmAM UMcA svarge pahoMcyA ane mUrtipUjAnuM nAmanizAna rahyuM nahi. pacAsa hajAra mANasa gulAmInAM baMdhanamAM AvyA ane medAna hiduonI lAsothI kALuM bhammara thaI gayuM. hAthIo, Dhera ane asaMkhya Ayudho vijetAne hAtha lUMTanA mAla tarIke paDyAM." itanI lagAma have mahebA tarapha doravAmAM AvI ane kalejarano vahIvaTa hajhabarUddIna hasana analane seMpavAmAM Avyo. A bAju karelI tamAma vyavasthAthI saMtoSa thayo tyAre kutuba-uda-dIna badAuna tarapha gayo. te meTAM zaheronI mAtA che ane hiMda dezamAM mukhyamAM mukhya zaheromAMnuM eka che. . cheka seLamA sikA sudhI caMdela rAjAo budelakhaMDamAM sthAnika rAjAo tarIke TakI rahyA, paNa temanI bAbatomAM sAmAnya janatAne rasa paDe evuM kAMI nahotuM. caMdela jati vIkharAtI cilomAM chelle verAtI paDI hatI. baMgALAmAM meghara pAse gIrane rAjA e temane arvAcIna kALane sethI AgaLapaDate ane jANavA jevo pratinidhi che. kalacuri athavA cedinA haihaya rAjAone sauthI chello nirdeza i.sa. 1181nA eka zilAlekhamAM che. temanA lepana vidhi barAbara e jANamAM nathI; paNa ema mAnavA kAraNa che ke temane haThAvI temanuM
Page #154
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ uttara hiMdanAM madhya yugIna rAjyo 145 kalayurione chele sthAna revAnA bAgeloe lIdhuM. yuktaprAMtanA pUrva bhAgamAM AvelA balIAnA ho vaMza rajapUto madhya hiMdanA ratanapuranA rAjAonA vaMzaja hovAno dAvo kare che, ane ghaNuM karIne teo kharekhara prAcIna haidya vaMzanI zAkhArUpa che. pAchaLanA cedi rAjAo evA eka saMvatane upayoga karatA jenuM prathama varSa I.sa. 248-49nI barAbara che. A saMvata je saikuTaka paNa kahevAya che tenI utpatti pazcima hiMdamAM thaI ane tyAM teno upayoga pAMcamA saikA sudhI hato evI bhALa meLavI zakAya che. di rAjAoe teno svIkAra kema karyo te kAMI samajAtuM nathI. mALavAnA paramAra (pAro) narmadAnI uttare Avelo pradeza bhALavA, prAcIna kALathI avaMti athavA ujajayinInA rAjya tarIke jANIto che. pAchaLanA saMskRta sAhityanA itihAsamAM ghaNuM vikhyAta nAmonA Azare I.sa.810 mA- sAhacarya saMbaMdhane kAraNe e mALavAno paramAra LavAnuM paramAra kuLa vaMza khAsa yAdagAra che. navamA saikAmAM pahelI ja vAre saMkhyAbaMdha rAjavaMzo dhyAna kheMcatA thAya che. e saikAnA AraMbha kALamAM upedra athavA kRSNarAja nAmanA eka rAjAe e vaMzanI sthApanA karI ane te Azare cAra saikA sudhI cAlato rahyo. Abu parvata pAsenAM acaLagaDha ane caMdrAvatInI AsapAsa paramAre ghaNA lAMbA samayathI sthira thayA hatA ane upendra tyAMthI A tarapha Avyo jaNAya che. vAkapaTutA ane vidyA mATe vikhyAti pAmelo sAtame rAjA muMja, kaviono AzrayadAtA hato eTaluM ja nahi, paNa pite paNa kAMi jevItevI khyAtivALa kavi nahote ema te i.sa. 74-5 samayanA kAvyasaMgraho parathI jaNAya che. te rAjA muMja saMgrahamAMnI vividha kRtio tenI kalamanI pedAza
Page #155
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 146 hiMdustAnanA prAcIna itihAsa kahevAya che. lekhaka dhanaMjaya ane tenA bhAi dhanika tenA darakhArane ze|bhAvatA ratnarUpa nAmIcA paMDitA paikInA hatA. sAhitya parizIlananA zAMtibharyAM kAmamAM ja tenI zakti kharcAtI hatI ema kAMI na hatuM, kAraNa ke tene ghaNAkharA samaya paDozI rAjA joDe yuddho karavAmAM jatA hatA. caulukya rAjA tela bIjAne teNe cha vAra harAbyA. tenI parA sAtamA humalA niSphaLa thayA ane tailanI uttara sarahada rUpa geAdAvarIne pAra karI tenA mulakamAM ghUselA muMja hAryAM, zatrune hAtha keda paDavo ane Azare I.sa.995mAM tenA ziraccheda karavAmAM AvyA. muMjanI pachI tene bhatrALe bAja, mALavAnI te samayanI rAjyadhAnI dhArA nagarImAM I.sa. 1018 mAM gAdInazIna thayA, ane cALIzathI vadhAre varSa teNe bahu yazasvI rIte rAjya karyuM. tenA kAkAnI peThe teNe eka sarakhA udyogathI yuddha ane zAMtinI kaLAe khIlavI. paDeAzI rAjyA joDenAM tenAM yuddha, jemAM gajhanInA mahamadanA musalamAnI lazkara joDenAM yuddhanA paNa samAveza thaI jAya che te te! te ke have bhulAi gayAM che, paNa vidyAnA vidvAna Azraya, dAtA tathA kuzaLa lekhaka tarIkenI tenI kIrti jevI ne tevI jarAya jhAMkhI paDacA vagara TakI rahI che ane hiMdu dhAraNAne anusarI eka Adarza rAjA tarIke tenuM nAma eka kaheNI jevuM thai paDayuM che. khagoLa, zilpa ane kAvya tathA bIjA viSayeAnI ghaNI kRtie teNe racyAnuM kahevAya che ane e to niHsaMdeha vAta che ke samudraguptanI peThe te asAdhAraNa zaktivALA rAjA hatA. bhAjanuM saMskRta mahAvidyAlaya hatuM te jagA hAla eka masjide rAkI che. e vidyAlayane vidyAnI adhiSThAtrI sarasvatIdevIne arpaNa karelA maMdiramAM anurUpa sthAna ApavAmAM AvyuM hatuM. i.sa. 1018-6deg rAjA bhAja bhApALane agnikhUNe AveluM ane 250 cArasa mAila karatAM vadhAre kSetraphaLa para patharAtuM ane gALa pharatI TekarIonI vacamAM AvelA
Page #156
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ uttara hiMdanAM ma dhya yugIna rA jyA 149 bhAjapura taLAva UMDA pAtranA mukhane jabarI pALeAthI rUMdhI banAveluM suMdara bhejapura taLAva enuM sarvottama smAraka che. paMdaramAM saikA sudhI te tenA zilpIonI kuzaLatAnI zAkha pUratuM hatuM. e arasAmAM eka musalamAna rAjAnA hukamathI tenI pALa toDI pADavAmAM AvI ane tenI aMdaranuM pANI vahevaDAvI devAmAM AvyuM. e sarAvaranuM pAtra have eka rasALa medAna thaI gayuM che ane tene cIrI IMDiyana miDalenDa AgagADInI saDaka pasAra thAya che. Azare I.sa. 1060 mAM gujarAta ane cedinA rAjAonA mitrasaMghe karelA humalA AgaLa te TakI zakayA phaMDa ane tyArathI tenA vaMzanA yaza paravArI gayA. teramA saikAnI mALavAne pAchaLanA zarUAta sudhI tenA vaMza eka sthAnika rAjasattA zrutihAsa rUpe cAlu rahyo, paNa te arasAmAM tenuM sthAna sumAra jAtinA rAjAee lIdhuM, ane temanI jagAe vaLI cuhANa rAjAe AvyA. 1401 mAM temane rAjamukuTa musalamAna rAjAonA hAthamAM pasAra thayA. 1562mAM akabare te sthAnika vaMzane dAbI dIdho ane mALavAne meAgala sAmrAjyamAM meLavI dIdhuM. 6 bihAra ane baMgALAnA pAla ane sena vaMzA harSa enI sattAne Toce hatA, tyAre te AkhA baMgALA para ane pUrvamAM cheka dUranA kAmarUpanA mulaka para adhirAja tarIke kAMIka sattA dharAvatA hatA ane pazcima tathA madhya baMgALA para i.sa.650 baMgALAne saMpUrNa Adhipatya bhAgavatA hatA ema dekhAya itihAsa jaNAyele che. emAM to kAMi ja zaka nathI ke tenA maraNa pachI sthAnika rAjAe svataMtra thai beThA; paNa arjuna ane vAMgacuenasInI teramA prakaraNamAM ApelI nathI
Page #157
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 148 hiMdustAnane prAcIna ItihAsa vicitra kathA sivAya lagabhaga eka saikA sudhI baMgALAnA itihAsa saMbaMdhI kAMI ja vigate jANamAM nathI. bauddha saMpradAya bahu AgaLapaDatuM sthAna bhogavato hato tyAre nitya vaparAzamAM na AvavAne kAraNe bhulAI gayelA vaidika hiMdu rivAjone pharI sajIvana karavA AdisurI nAmanA rAjAe kanojamAMthI bolAvI maMgAvelA pAMca kAyastha tathA pAMca brAhmaNa kuTuMba sudhI baMgAlI praNAlI kathA baMgALAnAM jANItAM kuTuMbonI utpatti laMbAve che. paNa A rAjAnI koI yathArtha ke vizvAsapAtra neMdha haju zodhavAmAM AvI nathI. paNa gauDa ane tenI AsapAsanA mulakamAM rAjya karatA ke sthAnika rAjavaMzamAM AdisurI 1 haju sudhI AdisurInI kaI vizvAsapAtra hakIkta maLI nathI. brAhmaNa vaMzAvalIonA jUnAmAM jUnA lekho jenAM lakhANo ApaNuM samaya sudhI UtarI AvyAM che--huM ahIM harimizra ane emizrane udezI lakhuM chuM-- teo AdisurIne "pAlo' pahelAM thoDA samaya para thaI gayelo varNave che. teo jaNAve che ke kanojamAMthI brAhmaNonA AvI gayA pachI thoDA ja samayamAM gauDanuM rAjya pAlone hAtha gayuM. (yu. sI. baTa vyAla ja, e. so. ba bhAga 1 pustaka 63 (1894). pra. 41.) . dakSiNa rAdhA rANasura, jeNe kanojathI pAMca brAhmaNe AyA kahevAya che te sura vaMzano hato. pAloe temano ghaNokharo mulaka paDAvI lIdhe e hakIkata to baMgALI vaMzAvalIonA jANakAro paNa jAhera kare che. Azare i.sa. 1023mAM kAMcInA rAjA rAjendra calanA humalAne pAchA haThAvavAmAM mahIpAlane sahAya karanAra rAjAomAM rANasura hato. (eca. pI. zAstrI, mIma. e. esa. bI. pustaka VIII, na. 1 (1910) pR. 10) eca.pI. zAstrI Adisurane AThamA saikAmAM mUke che ane kahe che ke brAhmaNone baMgALAmAM lAvI vasAvavAnI vAta mUrkhAIbharI ke kAlpanika nathI. eka padI pahelAM kumArile zarU karelI brAhmaNa dharmanA punarUdAranI caLavaLano e eka bhAga hatI (ja. ane prosI. e. esa. bI. 1912 pR. 348) bIjI bAju rAdhAvida basa, e praNAlI kathAne asvIkAra kare che. te ema dhAre che ke baMgALAmAM parApUrvathI vidvAna brAhmaNonI hayAtI
Page #158
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ uttara hiMdanAM madhyayugIna kyo 148 rAja kharekhara thaI gayo haze e vAtanI zaMkA karavA mATe koI kAraNa nathI. tene Azare I.sa. 700 mAM athavA kadAca tethI kAMIka vahelo athavA saMbhava che ke tethI kAMIka moDo mUkI zakAya. AThamA saikAnA AraMbhamAM (Azare i.sa. 730-40) avyavasthA ane aMdhAdhUMdhInA bhAga thaI paDelA baMgALAmAM gepALa nAmanA eka saradArane baMgALAnA rAjA tarIke pasaMda Azare i.sa.730-40 karavAmAM AvyA. e rAjAe pIsatALIza varSa pAla" vaMzane udaya rAjya karyuM kahevAya che ane potAnI jiMdagInA aMta bhAganA arasAmAM teNe tenI sattA pazcimamAM magadha athavA dakSiNa bihAra para vistArI. rajapUtAnAnA gurjara rAjA vatsane hAthe teNe hAra khAdhI. te dharmaniSTha bauddha hato ane hAlamAM bihAramAM AvelA oTeTapurI athavA prAcIna uddepuramAM teNe eka moTe maTha sthApyo hato. e nagarI pAchalA pAla rAjAonA samayamAM ghaNIvAra temanuM pATanagara thaI paDelI che. e kuLanA sthApakanA ane tenA vaMzajonA aMgata nAmamAM "pAla pada AvatuM hovAthI e vaMza sAmAnya rIte ane sagavaDane khAtara baMgALAnA pAla rAjAo e nAmathI nirdezAya che. - bIjA rAjA dharmapAle 64 varSa rAjya karyAnuM kahevAya che, paNa eNe ochAmAM ochuM batrIza varSa rAjya karyAnuM jaNAya che. tibeTana itihAsakAra tArAnAtha spaSTa nivedana kare che ke dharmapAla i.sa. 800 tenuM rAjya pUrvamAM baMgALanA upasAgarathI mAMDI uttara ane pazcimamAM dilhI tathA jalaMdhara sudhI ane dakSiNamAM viMdhyAnI hAramALAnI kheNe sudhI vistaratuM puravAra karI zakAya ema che vadhAre nahi to pAMcamA saikAthI to kharIja. (eprI. InDa. XIII (1916) pR. 288) gauDanA khaMDiyerene uttara cheDe ane lakhanAvaTInA keTanI bahAra AdisuranA mahelanuM sthAna batAvavAmAM Ave che.
Page #159
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 150 hiMdustAnane prAcIna itihAsa hatuM. pAMcAla rAjA idrAyudha athavA iMdrarAja jenuM pATanagara kanoja hatuM tene padabhraSTa karI tenI paDozanAM uttaranAM bhoja, matsya, madra, karU, yadu, yavana, avaMti, gAMdhAra ane kIra ema gaNAvelAM rAjyanA rAjAonI saMmatithI, tenI jagAe cakrAyudhane gAdIe besADyo e cekasa hakIkata uparathI tenA rAjyano vistAra mATe hovAnI vAtanuM samarthana thAya che. A banAva I.sa. 800 pachI turata ja ane be dAnapAmAM nadhyA pramANe dharmapAlanA rAjyanA 3ramA varSa pahelAM bace. pavardhana prAMtamAMnA cAra gAmenuM dAnapatra pATalIputranA zAhImathakamAMthI ApavAmAM AvyuM e lakSamAM rAkhavA jevI vAta che. sAtamA saikAmAM hyuensAMge e prAcIna pATanagaranI mulAkAta lIdhI tyAre teNe azokanI ImArata khaMDiyera thaI gayelI joI hatI ane pATalIputra je jagAe hatuM tenA uttara bhAgamAM gaMgAne kinAre AvelA eka koTabaMdhI gAmamAM mAtra hajAreka AdamInI vastI hatI. ema jaNAya che ke i.sa. 810nA arasAmAM dharmapAla potAno darabAra tyAM bharato hato tyAre e zahera kAMIka aMze pAchuM jAmyuM haze. ekaso sAta maMdira ane che pAThazALAvALA prakhyAta vikrama zilpamaThanI sthApanA dharmapAle karI hatI. gaMgAjInA jamaNA kinArA para najara mAMDatI eka TekarI para te Ubhe hato, paNa tenA sthAnane cokasAIthI nirNaya thaI zakyuM nathI.' e vaMzanA trIjA rAjA devapAlane baMgALAnA jUnAmAM jUnA vaMzAvalI lekhake pAlomAM sithI vadhAre pratApI lekhe che. tenA senApati jaisena athavA lavasene AsAma ane kaliMga jItyA devapAla, navame siko ema kahevAya che. tenA amalanA33mA varSanuM eka dAnapatra mudagagiri athavA meMghIranI rAjya 1 enuM sthAna bhAgalapura jillAmAM patharaghATa AgaLa kadAca hoya. (ja. enDa prosI. e. esa. bI. 1909 pR. 1. 13)
Page #160
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ uttara hiMdanAM madhyayugIna rAjyo 151 kacerImAMthI kADhI ApavAmAM AvyuM che. tenA kuTuMbanA bIjA rAjAonI piThe te ddha saMpradAyane bahu custa ane utsAhI anuyAyI hato ane ema kahevAya che ke teNe e saMpradAya nahi mAnanArA sAme yuddha jagavyuM hatuM ane temanA cAlIsa killA teDI khedAnamedAna karyA hatA. teNe 48 varSa rAjya karyAnuM kahevAya che. dazamA saikAnA pAchalA bhAgamAM, kabaja nAmathI oLakhAtA parvatavAsIonA saphaLa AkramaNathI pAla rAjAonA amalamAM bhaMgANuM paDe che, kAraNake te parvatavAsIoe pitAnA kabeja amala nAyakane rAjyapade mUkyo. I.sa. 966mAM UbhA karelA dekhAtA dIvAjapura AgaLanA eka lekhavALA staMbhathI teno amala yAdagAra thayelo che. pAlavaMzanA navamA rAjA mahIpAla pahelAe kAbAjone hAMkI kAkyA. te I.sa. 1026mAM rAjya karato hato ema jaNAyuM che ane Azare I.sa. 978thI80 sudhImAM teNe pitAnuM mahIpAla 1la Azare pitRgata rAjya pAchuM meLavyuM haze ema ApaNe I. sa. 78-1030 mAnI zakIe. eno amala lAMbe bAvana varSano hato ema manAya che ane e kathana kAMI bahu khoTuM hoya ema jaNAtuM nathI, kAraNake tene amala 48 varSa cAlyo hato e bAbatanA to zilAlekhanA purAvA che. badhA pAla rAjamAM 2 1083no sAranAthane lekha (InDa. enTI. XIV, 140) kAMsAnI AkRtionAM be samUho tihuMTanA mujhapharapura jillAmAM ke uttara bihAramAM maLI AvelA che ane tenI para mahIpAlanA 48mA varSanI sAlavALA lekha che. (hAnale. Ina. InDa enTI XIV, (1885) pR. 16pa. nedha. 17) .... mahIpAla pahelAe samatAne tenA pAyA tarIke vAparyo jaNAya che. TiperAha jillAnA kemilA peTA vibhAgamAM, samataTAmAM bAdharA AgaLa maLI AvelA tenA amalanA trIjA varSanA bAdhIrAne lekha e ja vAta batAve che ane vaLI batAve che ke kemilAne samAveza samataTAmAM thato
Page #161
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 15ra hiMdustAnane prAcIna iti hAsa te sithI vadhAre yAdagAra thayela che. cheka sAMprata kALa sudhI baMgALAnA ghaNA bhAgomAM tenAM kIrtigIta gavAtAM hatAM ane orisA tathA kucabihAranA AgheAghenA khUNAomAM haju paNa te sAMbhaLavAmAM Ave che. Azare I.sa. 1023mAM kAMcanA cola rAjA rAjendra tenI para humalo karyo hato. eka saikA para laMgaDarmAe karelA julamathI narama paDI gayelo bAddha dharma tibeTamAM pharI pAcho pagabhara thayo e bAbatathI teno amala yAdagAra thayelo che. I.sa. 1913mAM magadhanA paMDita dharmapAla tathA bIjA dhArmika puruSoe tibeTathI AveluM nimaMtraNa svIkAryuM ane te dezamAM gautamanA dharmane mAnavaMte sthAne pharI sthApavA bahu mahenata karI. pAchaLathI 1938mAM mahIpAlanA anugAmI nyAyapAlanA amala daramiyAna magadhanA vikramazilA maThanA adhipati atIzanA mukhapaNa nIce eka bIjuM pracAraka maMDaLa tibeTa mokalavAmAM AvyuM hatuM. teNe pahelA pracAraka maMDaLanuM kAma cAlu rAkhyuM ane tibeTamAM baddha dharmanI pharIthI draDha sthApanA karI. dinA rAjA karNane harAvanAra nyAyapAlano putra rAjA vigrahapAla trIje Azare I.sa. 1080mAM gujarI gayo, ane potAnI pAchaLa mahIpAla bIje, sUrapAla bIjo ane rAmapAla ema traNa putra mUkato. hati. DhAkAthI cItAga javAnA mukhya mArga para kemilA gAma AveluM che. (juo. ja. enDa prosI. e. esa. bI., 1915, pR. 17). "e pharagoTana kiMgaDama opha IsTarna beMgAla" nAmanA lekhamAM ena.ke. bhaTTazAlIe e viSayanI vadhAre cokhavaTa karelI che. (tenuM ja 1914. pR. 85-91) kemilA gAmanI pazcime 12 mAIla para AveluM hAlanuM kATA, te ja karUmAMta che ema mAnavA zilAlekhAne sAre AdhAra maLe che. tyAM puSkaLa khaMDiyero ane bauddha mUrtio maLI Ave che. te samataTA rAjyanI rAjadhAnI hatuM. e rAjyamAM TiperAha, noAkhalI, bArIsAla, pharIdapura jillAone tathA DhAkA jillAnA pUrva bhAgano samAveza thato hato. dazamA saikAmAM, ghaNuM karIne e deza ArAkAnanA caMdra rAjAonA adhirAjapaNa nIce hato.
Page #162
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ uttara hiMdanAM madhyayugIna rAjya 153 kavartIne aLave gaye mahIpAla bIje tenA pitA pachI gAdIe AvyuM tyAre teNe pitAnA bhAIone keda karyA ane kharAba rIte rAjyavahIvaTa calAvavA mAMDyo. tenAM duSTa kRtyane pariNAme rAjyamAM baLavo jAge, ane te samaye uttara baMgALAmAM sattAvAna mAhiSya ke cAsi-kaivarta jAtinA nAyaka divya ke divya ke tenuM mukhIpaNuM lIdhuM. baLavAkhoree mahIpAla bIjAne mArI nAkhyo ane tenA mulakano kabajo lIdho. divyAMkanuM sthAna tenA bhatrIjA bhIme lIdhuM ane te vArendrane rAjA thayo. kedamAMthI nAsI chUTelA kumAra rAmapAle pitAnuM gayeluM rAjya pAchuM meLavavAnA kAmamAM sahAya meLavavA hiMdanA ghaNAkharA bhAgomAM musApharI karI. ghaNA prayAsane aMte teNe eka majabUta senA ekaThI karI, temAM rASTrakaTonI TukaDIo sAmela hatI. e rASTrakaTo sAthe te lagnanA saMbaMdhathI joDAyelo hato. te uparAMta bIjA paNa rAjAoe tene sAtha Apyo hato. bhIma hAryo ane mAryo gaye ane rAmapAle potAnA pitRonI rAjagAdI pAchI meLavI. - rAmapAla kuzAgrabudhdhino ane bahu vizALa sattAdhArI hatI evuM tenuM varNana tArAnAthe karyuM che. enuM rAjya paDAvI lenAra kaivartane harAvyA pachI teNe mithilA athavA uttara rAmapAlanuM rAjya A- bihAra eTaleke hAlanA caMpAraNa ane darabhaMgAzare I.sa.1094-1130nA jillA jItI lIdhA. eTaluM spaSTa che ke tenA mulakamAM kAmarUpano paNa samAveza thato hate, kAraNake tenA putra kumArapAle potAnA zuravIra maMtrI vaidyadevane rAjyasattA sAthe e dezanA rAjavahIvaTa soMpyo hato. badhdha dharma ke e samayamAM hiMdamAMthI ekasarato jato hato chatAM rAmapAlanA amala daramiyAna pAlanA mulakamAM te sArI AbAda sthitimAM hatuM ane magadhanA maThe hajAre vasanArAthI bharacaka bharAyelA hatA. tArAnAtha ane bIjA keTalAka baMgAlI lekhake rAmapAlane enA vaMzano chello rAjA athavA bIjuM kAMI nahi te sArI sattA bhogavanAra chellA rAjA tarIke gaNe che paNa
Page #163
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 154 hiMdustAnano prAcIna itihAsa zilAlekho ema pUravAra kare che ke tenI pachI tenA kuTuMbanA bIja pAMca rAjAo thaI gayA hatA. I.sa.1175mAM rAjA goviMdapAla gAdIe hovAnuM jaNAya che, ane lokakathA mujaba I.sa. 1193mAM musalamAnanI jIta thaI te arasAmAM magadhane rAjA keI Idradhumna (pAla) chelA pAla rAjA hato. teNe baMdhAvelA kahevAtA killA haju meM dhIra jillAmAM batAvavAmAM Ave che. hiMdanAM rAjavaMzomAM eka ghaNA jANavAjogA vaza tarIke yAdagAra rahevA mATe pAlavaMza kharekhara lAyaka che. eka agatyanA mulaka mAM AMdhravaMza sivAya bIjo koI rAjavaMza A pAla vaMzanI agatya vaMzanA jeTalo eTale sADAcAra saikA sudhI no - nathI. dharmapAla ane devapAla baMgALAne hiMdamAMnI moTI sattAo paikInI eka banAvavAmAM saphaLa thayA hatA ane temanA pachInA rAjao evaDA moTA vistAravALA rAjyanA dhaNI nahotA ke emanA jeTalA prabhAvazALI nahotA chatAM temanA tAbAnA mulaka kAMI cheka kADhI nAMkhavA jeTalA nahotA. dazamA saikAnA chellA bhAgamAM kabajoe temanI sattA paDAvI levAthI ane agiyAramAM 1 A samaya mATe mukhya pramANu mi . e. esa.bI. pustaka 5 pR.49113. 1915mAM "pAlajha Ina eNngala" e mathALAne Ara. DI. benane vidvatAbharyo lekha che; vaLI juo ma. hariprasAda zAstrIne "liTararI hisTarI opha dhI pAla piriyaDa je. bI. e ane eN. rIsarca. sA. vaeNlyuma bhAga | pR. 181. ane vinayakumAra sarakAranuM "dha phoka elImenTa Ina hindu kalcara' (lAMga lensa 1917). AmAM harSanA maraNa pachI pAla ane colanAM sattA ane agatya para bhAra mUkele che ane emAM sUcave che ke nepAla, tibeTa, cIna, jApAna, jAvA, brahmadeza ane dariyA pAranA bIjA dezone dharma, sAhitya, kaLA ane jIvananI jarUrIAto pUrI pADI hiMda kharekharaAkhA eziyAnI zALA rUpa banyuM hatuM.
Page #164
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ uttara hiMdanAM madhya yugIna rAjya 155 saikAmAM asi-kaivarta athavA mAhibenA baLavAthI pAlonI sattA khUba gamagI gaI ane tene lIdhe sena rAjAone temanA mulakamAM gAbaDAM pADavAno mArga mokaLo thayo. ema jaNAya che ke lagabhaga temanA amalanA aMta sudhI nahi jevI tUTa sAthe magadha athavA dakSiNa bihAra ane uttara bihAramAM meMdIra para pAloe pitAnI sattA rAkhI hatI, paNa temanA amalanA chelA sikAmAM lagabhaga AkhuM baMgALA temanA hAthamAMthI nIkaLI senonA hAthamAM gayuM. enA sthAnika ItihAsanI vigato meLavI kADhavAnI jarUra che. Azare I.sa. 78 thI 892 sudhInA eka saikA karatAM vadhAre vistAranA dharmapAla ane devapAlanAM rAjya najare caDhe evAM buddhi ane kaLAnA vikAsanI pravRttionA jamAnArUpa budivikAsa ane thayAM hatAM. e samayanA be kalAkAra dhImAna ane kaLAnI pravRttie tenA chokarA vitapAloe (vittapAla) citrakAra, pratimAvidhAnI ane kAMsuM DhALanAra tarIke bahu UcA prakAranI kIrti saMpAdana karI hatI. temanA saMpradAyanI keTalIka kRtio haju hayAta che ema manAya che. pAlayuganI kaI ImArata bacavA pAmI jaNAtI nathI, paNa temanA mulakanA madhya pradezomAM khAsa karIne dInAjapuramAM saMkhyAbaMdha moTAM taLAvo, lokakalyANanA hetuthI karavAmAM AvatAM bAMdhakAmomAM te rAjAo je rasa letA hatA tenI zAkha pUre che. eka paNa apavAda vagara badhA pAla rAjAo custa ane utsAhI baudhdha hatA ane vidvAna sAdhuo tathA saMkhyAbaMdha maThavAsI sAdhu saMghone udAra Azraya ApavA hamezAM tatpara rahetA bauddhadharmane Azraya hatA. e to cAkhuM ja che ke dharmapAla virala zaktiovALe puruSa hato. te bahu utsAhI dharmasudhAraka hato ema kahevAya che. agIAramA saikAmAM tenA pachI thaI gayelA rAjAo bahadharmanA tAMtrika rUpAMtaronA anuyAyIo hatA ane ghaNA dharmaniSTha purUnI sevAno upabhoga karatA hatA. tibeTamAM dharma
Page #165
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 156 hiMdustAnane prAcIna itihAsa pracAraka tarIke jenA nAmano nirdeza karavAmAM Avyo che te atIza e badhAmAM sauthI vadhAre vikhyAta hato. dakSiNamAMthI AvelA sAmaMtadeva nAmanA eka saradAre sena vaMzanI sthApanA karI. agIAramAsikAnI adhavacamAM te ke tenA putra hemaMtasene kAzIpurI rAjyanI sthApanA karI. mayurabhaMja senenI zarUAta rAjyamAM kaziArI che te ja asalI samayanuM kAzIpurI evo nirNaya karavAmAM Avyo che.A saradAromAMnA eka paNa meTA vistAra para sattA bhogavI jaNAtI nathI. paNa e to cokkasa che ke sAmaMtasenane pautravijayasena agIAramAM saikAnA aMtabhAgamAM ke bAramA saikAnI zarUAtamAM eka svataMtra rAjya kartAnA pade pahoMcyo ane pAlonA hAthamAMthI vijayasena Azare baMgALAno moTo bhAga paDAvI lIdhe, ane temAM I.sa. 1070-1108 karI senavaMzanI daDha sthApanA karI. bIjA rAjAo joDe paNa teNe saphaLa vigraho mAMDyA ane Azare cAlIza varSa ke tethI kaIka vadhAre ke ochA samayanuM lAMbu rAjya bhagavyuM. tera varSanA asAdhAraNa lAMbA samaya sudhI kaliMgamAM rAjya karanAra coragaMga rAjA joDe teNe mitrI saMbaMdha TakAvI rAkhe. Azare I.sa.108mAM Asi-kevane baLavo thayo tyAre pitAnI chatenI maryAdA rekhA teNe orissAnA cheka uttaramAM AvelA bhAgomAM vistArI. vijayasene meLaveluM rAjya (Azare Isa 1108) tenA putra vadhAlasenane maLyuM. te baMgALAnI lokakathAmAM ballAlasena tarIke vikhyAta che. ema kahevAya che ke teNe jJAti vyavasthAnI bahalAlasena athavA punarghaTanA karI ane brAhmaNa, vaidyo, tathA kAyavalalAlasena i. sa. sthamAM 'kulInatatvanI prathA dAkhala karI. keTalAka 110819 ahevAla kahe che ke teNe geDa athavA lakhanaukI vasAvyuM. paNa te zaheramAMthI ghaNuM vaheluM hayAtImAM hatuM ema mAnavA kAraNa che. DhAkA jillAmAM vikramapuranI pAse rAma
Page #166
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 157 uttara hiMdanAM madhya yugIna rAjyA pAlamAM teNe baMdhAvelA kehevAtA mahelanI jagA batAvavAmAM Ave che. badhA sena rAjA vaidika brAhmaNa dharma pALatA hiMdu hatA ane tethI baiddha dharma pALatA pAleAtaraka duzmanAvaTa rAkhavAnuM ane varNavyavasthA jALavI rAkhavAmAM rasabharyo Agraha rAkhavAnuM temane khAsa kAraNa hatuM. ballAla* mena je hiMdu dharma pALatA hatA te taMtrapatinA hatA. brAhmaNa vaMzAvalIe rAkhanAra jAhera kare che ke teNe magadha, bhUtAna, citAgoMga, ArAkAna, erissA tathA nepAla jevA dezeAmAM saMkhyAbaMdha dharmapracArako mokalyA ane te badhA brAhmaNA ja hatA. lakSmaNusena Azare allAlasena pachI I.sa. 1119mAM tene chokarA lakSmaNamena gAdIe AvyA. i. sa. 1119 bAramA mukAnI AkharamAM kutuba-uddInanA saradAra bakhtIAranA chekarA mahamade I.sa. 1197mAM ke e arasAmAM bihAra para humalA karyo ane eka ke be varSa pachI nadIo bihAranI musalamA- para chApo mAryo te arasAmAM musalamAnanA nee karelI chata AkramaNanI relamAM baMgALA ane bihAramAMthI pAla ane mena rAjAe taNAi gayA. bihAramAM uparAuparI lUMTanI dhADA pADI peAtAnA nAmanI hAka vagADanAra musalamAna saradAre eka hiMmatabharyAM TakAthI bihAranuM pATanagara kabaje karyuM. e samayane lagabhaga samakAlIna itihAsakAra i.sa. 1243 mAM bihAranA pATanagara para humalA karanAra TALImAMnA bacelA eka isamane maLyA hatA ane tenI pAsethI teNe jANyuM ke bihAranA killA mAtra asA ghoDesavAranI ja TukaDIe kabaje karyAM hatA. te hiMmatathI ghasArA karI pAse daravAje peDhA ane tema karI te jagAnA kabajo meLavyA. tyAM temane meATA jaththAmAM lUMTanA mAla maLyA, ane 'muMDelA mAthAnA brAhmaNA'nI eTaleke bauddha sAdhuonI katala evI tA kAtila rIte
Page #167
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 158 hiMdustAnane prAcIna itihAsa karavAmAM AvI hatI ke maThanA pustakAlayamAMnA pustakamAM zuM lakheluM che te samajAvI zake evA mANasanI vijetAe zeAdha karAvI tyAre te vAMcI zake evo eka AdamI zodhyo jaDyo nahi. ema kahevAmAM Ave che ke "evuM mAluma paDyuM ke te Akho dUrga tathA zahera eka mahAzALA hatI ane hiMdI bhASAmAM loko mahAzALAne "vihAra" kahetA hatA." borakuTo kADhI nAMkhanAra A phaTakAthI temaja tenI pachI thayelA tevA ja julamanAM kRtyothI tenA prAcIna raheThANamAM bauddha saMpradAyanI - jIvanazakti mArI gaI. e to niHsaMdeha vAta bauddha saMpradAyane nAza che ke A banAva pachI keTalAMka varSo sudhI thoDA maMtsAhI thayelA paNa e dharmataMtranA niSThAvALA anuyAyIo, bhraSTa thayelAM e dharmasthAnonI AsapAsa bhamatA rasaLatA rahyA; ane Aja paNa eka garvabharI rIte dezabharamAM phelAyelA e dharmanAM cihno khUNekhAMcare paDelA paMthonA AcAramAM joI zakAya che. paNa himAlayanI dakSiNe tathA uttara hidamAM tenA chelA AzrayasthAna bihAramAM eka vyavasthita dhataMtra tarIke jAmelo bauddha saMpradAya, mAtra eka ja musalamAnanA sAhasabharyA hamalAne pariNAme hamezane mATe nAza pAmyo. duzmananI tavArathI bacI gayelA ghaNA sAdhu tibeTa, nepAla tathA dakSiNa hiMdamAM nAzI gayA. temanA javAthI dakSiNa hidamAM hiMdu punasthAna para bahu agatyanI asara thai. tibeTamAM A vidvAna Azraya zodhatA AvelAonA AgamanathI kubalAIkhAne nImelA mahAna lAmA buTanane saMskRta mULa pustakomAMthI karelA tarajUmAthI tibeTana bhASAne samRddha karavAnI taka maLI. teramA saikAnA aMtamAM gIra jJAnacakramAM e badhAne samAveza karavAmAM Avyo hato. sAtamA saikAmAM cInamAMthI tibeTamAM dAkhala thayelI chApanI kaLAne pariNAme hiMdI paMDito tathA tibeTI lAmAonI saMyukta mahenatanAM phaLarUpa e pustakonI sAcavaNuM thaI zakI.. sena vaMzane UthalAvI nAMkhavAnI kriyA eTalI ja athavA te ethI
Page #168
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ uttara hiMdanAM madhya yu gI na rA jyeA 159 paNa vadhAre sahelAIthI karavAmAM AvI hatI.te divaseAmAM pUrva baMgALAnA rAjA lakSmasena hatA. musalamAna lekhake tene i. sa. 199 sena eka vRdhdha mANasa tarIke varNave che, paNa teNe vaMzanuM UthalI javuM eMzI varSa rAjya karyuM ema varNavavAmAM te te bhUla ja kare che. tenA janma vakhate thayelAM zukane e rAjAnA virala aMgata guNAthI kharekhara vyAjabI Thare che. ApaNane ema kahevAmAM Ave che ke hiMdanA badhA rAjArajavADAmAM tenA kuTuMbane atizaya Adara thatA hatA ane te dezanA paraMparAgata dharmAdhyakSa jevA hatA. vizvAsapAtra mANasAe khAtrIthI jAhera karyuM che ke nAnA ke meTA koine paNa tene hAthe anyAya khamavA paDayo nathI ane udAratA mATe te tenuM nAma lokomAM kaheNIrUpa thai paDeluM che. ati Adarane pAtra A rAjA gaMgAnA upalA doAbamAM bhAgIrathIne tIre kalakattA jyAM che te jagAthI Azare 60mAila uttare nadIAmAM peAtAnA darabAra bharatA. e gAma Aja paNa eka briTiza jillAne pota!nuM nAma Ape che ane prAcIna padhdhatie cAlatI eka pATanagara nadIo hiMdu mahAzALAnA mathaka tarIke paMkAyeluM che. ghaNuM karIne I.sa.1199mAM ane bihAranI sahelI jIta pachI thoDA ja samayamAM mamtIAranA putra mahamade baMgALAne peAtAnI sattA nIce AvA eka lazkara taiyAra karyuM. peAtAnA mukhya lazkaranI AgaLa AgaLa kUca karatA mAtra 18 gheDesavAranA nAnakaDA rasAlA sAthe te ecIMtA nadIA pAse AvI pahoMcyA. ane hiMmatathI zaheramAM dAkhala thayA. gAmanA lokoe tene gheADAne sAdAgara jANyA. rAjAnA mahelanA daravAjA pAse pahoMcyA tyAre teNe peAtAnI taravAra kheMcI ane koi paNa jAtanI zaMkA vagaranA ane gAphela mahelamAM vasanArA para tUTI paDayo. rAjA bhAjana karavA nadIAnuM duzmanane hAtha paDavuM. I. sa. 1169
Page #169
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 160 A hiMdustAnane prAcIna itihAsa beTho hato te che AthI taddana Abhe ja banI gayo ane "khulle page mahelanA pAchalA daravAjA tarapha nAThe. teno tamAma khajAno, tenI badhI rANIo, dAsIo dAsa ane strIo humalo karanArane hAtha paDyAM. asaMkhya hAthIo tene hAtha AvyA ane gaNI gaNAya nahi evI jabara lUMTa musalamAnone maLI. lazkara AvI pahoMcyuM tyAre AkhuM zahera kabaje levAmAM AvyuM ane teNe tyAM pitAne mukAma karyo. lekhakanA lakhyA pramANe rAya lakhamaNIya DhAkA jillAmAMnA vikramapura gAme nAzI gayuM ane tyAMja maraNa pAmyo. vijetAe turata ja nadIA zaherano nAza karyo ane prAcIna hiMdI musalamAnI pATa- zahera geMDa athavA lakhanAvaTImAM potAnuM mathaka nagara lakhanAudI jamAvyuM. rAjyanA badhA bhAgamAM teNe tathA tenA amaladAroe masI, madresAo tathA musalamAnI takIAone dAna ApyAM ane lUMTano mATe bhAga vivekabudhdhipUrvaka potAnA dUra beThelA saradAra kutuba-uda-dInane mokalI Apyo. baMgALA ane bihAranAM hiMdu rAjAno Avo apayaza bharyo aMta Avyo. te jIvavA lAyaka hota te teNe pitAnuM bhavana TakAvavA vadhAre sArI laData ApI hota. paradezI lazkara hiMdu rAjene A baMgALA cIrI AvyuM paNa koIne tenI jANa apamAnabharyo aMta na thaI ane mAtraaMTAra ghoDesavAro jevI najIvI ToLIe rAjAnA mahela para chApo mAryo. AvuM thaI zakyuM e batAvI Ape che ke te vakhatane rAjyavahIvaTa keTale badhe aMdhera ane daLadarabharyo hato. pahelAnA rAjA lakSmaNasenanuM rAjya ThIkaThIka sAhitya pravRtti tathA saMskRta sAhityane teNe ApelA udAra Azraya mATe jANavA jevuM hatuM. lakSmaNasenanA rAjakavi yi athavA dhAyike sAhitya kAlidAsanA "meghadUta' nA anukaraNamAM lakheluM eka kAvya prasiddha thayeluM che. gItagovida noM
Page #170
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ uttara hiMdanAM madhyayugIna rAjya 161 prakhyAta lekhaka jayadeva lakSmaNusenanA rAjyamAM thaI gayelA jaNAya che. lakSmasena pAte paNa kAvyeA racatA hatA. tenA pitA allAlasena paNa lekhaka hatA. - rAjapUta kulA gotra athavA jAtiviSayaka vAdo athavA teA caherAnA khUNA, jADAM ke pAtaLAM nAka, lAMbI ke paheALI khAparIe, varNanI utpattinuM rahasya vagere bAbate A pustakanA hetuthI para kulAnuM dekhItuM prabhutva che ane A pRSThezamAM tenI uparaTapakIA carcA karI zakAya paNa niha. paNa ghaNAM rAjapUta kuleAnA rAjyaprakaraNI caDhatI paDatInA viSayanAM kathanAtmaka vibhAgA vicArazIla vAcakane keTalAka prazno sUcave che ane teneA kAMIka javAba ApavAnI tAtkAlika jarUrata dekhADI Ape che. parihAra, pavAra, caMdela vagere rAjapUta koNa hatA ane harSanA maraNu tathA musalamAnonI chatanI vacce AvelI sadI daramiyAna te ane temane lagatI khAkhatA ATalA badhA goTALAbharyAM DakhA kema pedA kare che? uttara hiMdanA itihAsamAM prAcIna yugane madhya yugathI judI pADatI AgaLapaDatI Abuta prathama dRSTie tA rAjapUta kulAnuM prabhutva che ane ApaNuM mana tenI samajUti mATe talape che. e tA sAmAnya kaheNI che ke prazno pUchavA sahelA che, paNa tenA javAba ApavA agharA che ane A bAbatamAM tA hakIkatAnI mAhitI eTalI badhI apUrNa ane guMcavADA bharI che ke tenI sarala, TUMkI ane saMtApabharI samajUti ApI zakAya ema nathI. tApaNu rAjakulAnI bhUlabhUlAmaNImAMthI mArga kADhavA kAMIka kuMcI meLavavAne yatna karatAM thAkelA vAMcakane madada karavAnA hetuthI e viSaya para thADI TIkA karavI ThIka thaI paDaze. AmA ke navamA saikA daramiyAna hiMdanA rAjakIya itihAsanI
Page #171
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 162 hiMdustAnane prAcIna itihAsa raMgabhUmi para rAjapUta rAjyane dekhItI rIte ecIti praveza e kAMIka aMze bhramarUpa ja che. prAcIna rAjya kSatriya karatAM kulonAM varNa ke jAtisthAna viSe bhAgye ja kAMI mAhitI che. azoka ke skaMdhaguptanAM kuTuMba hiMdu samAjamAM kyuM sthAna bhogavatAM hatAM te koI bhAgye ja cokkasAIthI kahI zakaze. ane je rAjAonAM nAma itihAsapaTa para AgaLa paDatAM ane AMkhe caDhe evAM che te keTale aMze mAtra saphaLa thayelA sAhasavIra hatA ke AgaLa paDatAM kulonA mukhI hatA te batAvavA mATe koI prakAranI lekhI neMdha maLI AvatI nathI. pAchaLanA vakhatamAM to badhA rAjapUtoe pitAnI jAtane kSatriya eTale brAhmaNonA paricita samAjavAdane anusarI thayelI cAra varNamAMnI bIjI varNanA mAnelA che. cheka budhdhanA saMvAdo racAyA te samaya sudhI samAjamAM kSatriye eka bahu agatyanA ghaTaka tarIke oLakhAtA hatA ane temanA pitAnA mata mujaba to teo brAhmaNa karatAM ya caDhIAtA hatA. ghaNuM karIne hakIkata to evI che ke ghaNA prAcIna samayathI, pAchalA samayanA rajapUtone badhI muddAnI bAbatomAM maLatAM rAjya karatAM kuTuMba hayAtImAM hatAM eTaluM ja nahi paNa madhya yuganI mAphaka satata navAM navAM rAjya sthapAtAM hatAM. paNa temanI dhono nAza thayelo che ane mAtra DAM ja apavAda tarIke AgaLa paDatAM kuTuMbanAM mAtra smaraNa rahelAM che ane tethI pUrNa rIte satya hakIkata na batAve e rIte te itihAsanAM pAnAMomAM AgaLa paDatAM UbhAM che. huM mAnuM chuM ke "kSatriya" e zabda hamezAM bahu acokkasa arthe vALo hato ane brAhmaNanA vaMzaja tarIkene dAvo na karatA hiMdI rAjyA~ vargo te zabdathI sUcavAtA hatA. tevI ja rIte purohitanuM kAma karatI badhI vyaktione hiMduo brAhmaNa ja gaNatA hatA. koI vAra kaI rAjA varNathI brAhmaNa hoya ema banatuM paNa rAjya darabAramAM brAhmaNanuM kudaratI sthAna rAjA karatAM maMtrInuM ja hatuM. caMdragupta maurya brAhmaNa hato ema mAnavAmAM Ave che ane
Page #172
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ uttara hiMdanAM madhya yu gIna rAjya 163 tene maMtrI cANyakya athavA kauTilya brAhmaNa hato e nakkI ja che.1 prAcIna ane madhyayugIna yugo vacceno kharo bheda to e che ke AgaLanAnI jIvaMta praNAlIno bhaMga thayelo che, jyAre pAchaLanAnI jIvaMta praNAlI haju cAlu rahelI che. mAryo ane praNAlImAM sUra gupto mRta ane daphanAyelA bhUtakALanA che ane pustako, zilAlekho ane sikkAo dvArA ja temanAM smaraNa rahyAM che. jyAre madhya yugamAM najare caDhatAM rAjakartA kuTuMbomAMnAM dhaNuM haju jIvata che ane ghaNuM prasaMgomAM te hAlanI hayAta vastInAM saMkhyAbaMdha ane lAgavaga dharAvatA vargo banI rahelAM che. TauDa ane bIjA jUnA lekhako ghaNA pahelAnA samayathI joI cUkyA hatA ke rAjapUta kuLo moTe bhAge paradezI athavA temanA kahevA pramANe "sIthIya olAdanAM che. hAlanA sIthIyana tava samayanI vadhAre cokkasa zodhothI e matanuM saMpUrNa samarthana thayeluM che ane have to keTalAMka AgaLa paDatAM kuLamAM paradezI lohInuM mULa ghaNuM ekasAIthI batAvavAnuM ane rAjapUta karatAM UtaratuM sAmAjika sthAna rokatI varSo joDenA temanA saMbaMdhanuM nikaTapaNe samajavAnuM zakya thayeluM che. atihAsika yugenI maryAdAmAM sauthI paheluM paradezIonuM Agamana, jenA kharApaNAnI khAtarI karI zakAya ema che te I.sa. pUrvenA bIjA sikAmAM thayuM ane bIjuM, krAIsTa pachInA zake ane yuecI pahelA saikAmAM yuecI athavA kuzAnanuM thayeluM che. ghaNuM karIne hAlanAM rAjapUta kuLomAMthI koI 1. juo ke.pI. jayasvAlano vidvatA bharyo lekha "rIvAIjhaDa noTasa ona dha brAhmaNa empAyara"(je.bI. enDa e. rIsacIMsa sosA. IV pU.rapa7-65. saMge temaja ko brAhmaNa hatA ane grIke tathA buddhonA virodhI hatA. ujajena, jhijheTI ane mahezvarapura vagerenA keTalAka brAhmaNa rAjAone hyuesAMga nidaza kare che (bIla [ ra70-71).
Page #173
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tihAsa hiMdustAnanA prAcIna i 164 paNa eka tenI kharI vaMzAvalIne ATale sudhI pAchaLa bhAgye ja laI jai zake ema che. mane teA zaMkA ja nathI ke zaka ane kuzAna e baMnenAM rAjya karatAM kuTuM, hiMdu samAjamAM bhaLyAM tyAre hiMdu varNavyavasthAmAM temane kSatriyAnuM sthAna ApavAmAM AvyuM hatuM; paNa A hakIkata pAchalA jamAnAmAM cAkkasapaNe banelA banAvAnA sAdasya parathI karelA anumAnane AdhAre ja mAnavAnI che, tenI kAMi sIdhI sAbitI nathI. paradezI jaMgalIe meTAM TeALAmAM hiMdamAM UtarI paDacAM tenA teAMdhAcelA prasaMgeAmAMnA trIje pAMcamA saikAmAM athavA teA chaThThA saikAnA AraMbhamAM banyA hatA. e TALAMonuM madhya eziyAmAMthI hiMdamAM AvavuM trIjA saikAmAM cAlu hatuM evAM cihno che; ane te kadI trIA saikAmAM hiMdamAM AvyA hutA haze te paNa te banAvanI spaSTa neAMdha sacavAyelI nathI. cAkkasa mAhitInI vAta karIe teA, dazamA ke agiyAramA saikAmAM musalamAneAnAM AkramaNA thayAM te pahelAM aitihAsika yugamAM hiMdanA uttara ke vAyavya ghATAmAMthI meATA pAyA para paradezIonAM traNa meTAM ane cokkasa AkramaNA thayelAM che. upara kahyuM tema pahelAM ane khI N anukrame zaka ane yuecInAM hatAM ane trIjuM huneAnuM ke sapheda hunAnuM hatuM. zaka, yuecI ane huna e nAmeA umaTI AvatAM ToLAMemAMnAM mukhya ghaTakanAM nAma parathI ApavAmAM AvyAM hatAM, joke te TALAMemAM teA te uparAMta bIjI ghaNI vividha jAtio paNa hatI. pahelA ane khIjA ToLAMomAMthI utpatti thayAnI praNAlIkathA te yugeA thayAM lupta thayelI che. saikAmAM hiMdu zAhIAee kAbulanA je turkI zAhIAenuM sthAna lIdhuM te evI baDAza hAMkatA hatA ke te mahAna kuzAna rAjA kaniSkanA vaMzamAM UtarI AvelA che, paNa tyAra pachInA kAI hiMdI rAjyakartA kuTuMbe yuesInA vaMzaja hAvAnA dAvA karyAMnuM mArI jANamAM nathI. hunanAmathI oLakhAtA jaMgalIonuM je trIjAM pracaMDa AkramaNa thayuM tenI bahu UMDI ane Adhe sudhI pahoMcatI asarAne pariNAme ja navamA
Page #174
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ uttara hiMdane madhyayugIna rAje 165 moTe bhAge varNavyavasthAnI e praNAlImAM tUTa hunenA AkramaNanI paDI jaNAya che. e huna AkramaNonI sAhiasare yamAM to bahu ja ochI ane nahi jevI noMdhe che, paNa jAtizAstra, purAtattva tathA sikkAzAstranA kSetramAM thayelI paracuraNu zodhothI e dhonI eTalI badhI pUravaNuM thaI che ke te yuganA abhyAsInA mana para evI prabaLa chApa paDe che ke purANo tathA bIjI sAhityanI kRtionA vAMcana parathI ApaNane jaNAya che tenAthI vadhAre UMDI chApa e hunanA AkramaNathI hiMdu saMsthAo ane rAjya prakaraNa para paDelI che. e jaMgalIonI caDhAIonAM vigatavAra varNana ApavAnI bAbatamAM hiMdu lekhako bahu anicchA batAve che ane maunanA kAvatarA mAM teo sai sahamata thAya che. teo mahAna eNlekajhAMDaranI hayAtIne ullekha sara karatA nathI. te ja rIte gujarAtanA itihAsakAro mahamada gajanInA somanAthanA gherA tathA lUMTa viSe jANe jANatA ja na hoya ema kare che, e prakhyAta dhADanI vAta vigatavAra rIte musalamAna lekhakoe na noMdhI hota te hiMdI sAhityamAM ke zilAlekhomAM tenI koI noMdha jovAmAM na Avata. Ama hovAthI hunonAM hiMda para relAyelAM pUronI noMdha ghaNI ja ochI che temAM AzcaryanuM koI kAraNuM nathI. e banAvanI agatyanI oLakha hAlanA jamAnAnA purAtatvajJonI dhIrajabharI zo dvArA khUba prayAsathI karavAnI che. A jagAe e bAbatanA aTapaTA purAvA ApavAnuM azakya che. pAMcamA ane chaThThA saikAmAM hano ane temanI joDenI bIjI paradezI jAtionAM uparAuparI thayelAM AkramaNathI uttara hiMdamAno hiMdu samAja tenA pAyAmAMthI hacamacI gayo, prAcIna praNAlInI akhaMDa sAMkaLa tUTI gaI ane vaNe tathA rAjya karatAM kuTuMbonI punarghaTanA thaI evuM amAruM kathana svIkAravAnI ame amArA vAcakone vinaMti karIe chIe, I.sa. 612thI 47 sudhInAM pAMtrIza varSonA amala daramiyAna tenI sattA nIce AvelAM vividha jAti,
Page #175
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 166 hiMdustAnane prAcIna itihAsa kuLo tathA saMpradAyonAM paraspara virodhI lAbhane kAbUmAM rAkhavAnI zakita dharAvanAra sArvabhauma sattA sthApavAnA harSanA saphaLa ane jhaLakatA sidhdha yatnane pariNAme hunenA AkramaNanI AphatanAM mAThAM pariNAma kAMIka aMze chavAI gayAM che. jyAre ene baLavAna hAtha rAjyataMtra parathI UThI gaye, tyAre e badhAM paraspara virodhI tattva chUTAM thayAM ane jenI noMdha nathI rahI evA aMdhAdhUdhInA gALA pachI A prakaraNamAM tenAM AgaLa paDatAM lakSaNo dvArA varNavelAM rAjyanI navI taMtraracanA tene pariNAme hiMdanA rAjya prakaraNanA kSetramAM UbhI thavA pAmI. ete barAbara sidhdha thayeluM jaNAya che ke hunanI vividha jAtionA samUha athavA TeLAe temanI mukhya kAyamI vasAhata rAjapUtAnA ane paMjAbamAM karI. e paradezIgujare onA samUhamAM hune pachI bIje ja sthAne gurjara Ave che. hiMdanA vAyavya bhAgamAM bahoLA vistAra para patharAyelI madhyama varganI "gRjara" e nAmathI bolavAmAM oLakhAtI jAtinA nAmamAM e gurjaranuM nAma hajI TakI rahevA pAmyuM che. mULathI Dhora carAvI jIvatA A "gUjaro' bIjI ghaNI hiMdI vaNe kare che tema moTe bhAge khetInA kAmamAM rokAyelA che. jATa athavA jaTa loko te gUjaro karatAM paNa vadhAre aMze khetIno ja dhaMdho kare che. sarvatra teo gUjare joDe nikaTa saMbaMdha dharAvatA athavA temane maLatA jaNAya che, joke banne jAtio vaccenA saMbaMdhanI cokkasa vyAkhyA ApavI azakya che. jATa ke gUjaramAMthI eke rAjapUta athavA kSatriya padane yogya gaNAtA nathI, paNa ghaNAkharA paMjAbanA jATe rAjapUtonA vaMzaja hovAno dAvo kare che. hAlamAM evI zodha thayelI che ke madhya yuganA AraMbha kALamAM gurjara rAjyo bahu AgaLa paDatuM sthAna retAM hatAM. bharUcamAM eka nAnuM gurjara rAjya hatuM ane rajapUtAnAmAM gurjara rAjya temanuM moTuM rAjya hatuM e vAta to ghaNAM
Page #176
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ uttara hiMdanAM madhya yugIna rAjyo 167 varSothI pUrAtattvonA jANavAmAM hatI; paNa navamAM, dazamAM tathA agiyAramA saikAmAM kanojamAM rAjya karatA baLavAna rAjavaMzanA bheja ane bIjA rAjAo gurjaro hatA e hakIktanI jANa to arvAcIna samayamAM thaI gaNAya. zilAlekhomAMnA saMvatanAM kharAM vAcana nizcayapUrvaka thayAM te pahelAM te saMvatanAM thayelAM khoTAM vAcanathI e rAjavaMzano khare itihAsa khUNe paDI gayo hato. have ema cokkasa rIte sidhdha thayuM che ke bhoja (Azare I.sa.840-80) tathA tenA pUrvagAmIo ane anugAmIo gurjara jAtinA pratihAra kuLanA hatA ane pariNAme rAjapUtonuM bahu jANItuM kuLa parivAra gurjara athavA gUjara jAtinI zAkhA che. "aMdarAso' ane bIjAM pAchaLathI thayelAM lakhANamAM maLI AvatI jANItI lokakathA tenA judAjudA rUpAMtaromAM pavAra (paramAra), parihAra (prattihAra), cahuANa (cAhumANa) ane solaMkI agnimAMthI janmelAM athavA cAlukya e cAra rAjapUta kuLone agnikuLa kuLa" eTale ke dakSiNa rajapUtAnAmAM AvelA Abu parvatanA yajJakuMDamAMthI utpanna thayelA rAjapUtonA samUhamAM mUke che. upara jaNAvelAM cAra rAjapUtonAM kuLa paraspara siMbaMdha dharAve che ane te badhAM dakSiNa rajapUtAnAmAMthI uddabhavyAM e aitihAsika satyone e lokakathA darzAve che. mI. kUka vyAjabI TIkA kare che tema "e kathA agnithI thayelI zuddhinuM darzana karAve che, ane te zudhdhinA dazyanuM sthAna dakSiNa rajapUtAnAmAM mUke che. e zudhdhi kriyAthI paradezIono azuddhi doSano parihAra thayo ane teo hiMdu varNavyavasthAmAM dAkhala thavAlAyaka thayA. e cAra kuLomAMnuM eka parivAra nisaMdeharIte "gurjarI thaDanI zAkhA che e tathya parathI evI majabUta mAnyatA baMdhAya che ke bAkInAM traNa kuLo paNa gurjare athavA emanA parihAre jevA ja hiMda bahArathI AvelA paradezIonA vaMzaja haze. AvI rIte rAjapUta kuLomAMnA keTalAMka
Page #177
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 168 hiMdustAnane prAcIna itihAsa sithI vadhAre jANItAM kuLanI utpattinI samajUti maLe che. ema manAya che ke A gurjare sapheda hanonI sAthe sAthe ja athavA te temanA AvyA pachI thoDI ja vAre hiMdamAM dAkhala thayA ane moTI saMkhyAmAM rajapUtAnAmAM vasAhata karI rahyA. paNa te eziyAnA kyA bhAgamAMthI AvyA athavA te kayA jAtinA hatA te batAve evuM kAMI ja sAdhana nathI. paramAranuM mukhya mathaka Abu parvata pAse caMdrAvatI ane acalagaDha pAse hatuM, ane sAtamA saikAmAM Abu parvatathI vAyavyamAM 50 mAila para AvelA bhinnamALathI mAMDI rajapUtAnAnA moTA bhAga para parihAre rAjya karatA hatA. Asare I.sa. 800mAM gurjara dezanA nAgabhaTTa nAmanA rAjAe gaMgA kinAre AveluM kanoja zahera jItI lIdhuM ane potAnA jUnA pATanagarane choDI kanojane pitAnA pATanagara tarIke pasaMda karyuM ane tema karI kanojanA rAjAonA eka lAMbA vaMzanI sthApanA karI. i.sa. 1019nI zarUAtamAM mahamada gajanInuM Agamana thayuM tyAM sudhI e vaMzanA rAjAoe tyAM rAjya karyuM. I. sa. 80thI 1018 sudhImAM kanojamAM thaI gayelA rAjAo, paikInA keTalAka te uttara hiMdamAM "mahArAjAdhirAjanuM pada bhogavatA hatA. e badhA rAjAo ucca varNanA rAjapUto gaNAtA chatAM, kharI rIte pAMcamA ke chaThThA sikAmAM hiMda bahArathI umaTI AvI rajapUtAnAmAM vaselA jaMgalI paradezIonA vaMzajo ane gurjaronA pitarAI hatA e zodha chellAM ghaNAM varSothI ApaNa itihAsanA jJAnamAM thayelA umerAomAM sauthI vadhAre jANavA jevI che. joke bI rAjapUta kuLono itihAsa AnA jeTalI vigatavAra rIte taiyAra karavAmAM nathI Avyo, to paNa evI mAnyatA vyAjabI rIte UbhI thAya che ke temAMnA ghaNAnI utpatti lagabhaga evI ja hatI. sAcI vAta to ema jaNAya che ke koI paradezI kuLa athavA jAti "hiMdutva dhAraNa kare che tyAre temane rAjyasattA bhogavatAM kuTuMba sahelathI rAjapUta athavA kSatriya tarIke oLakhAvA lAge che, jyAre AmavarganA loka temanI
Page #178
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ uttara hiMdanAM madhya yugIna rAjya jAtinA taMtrane choDI daI, rAjyakartA varganI varNa sivAyanI bIjI hiMdu vaNamAM dAkhala thaI jAya che. AthI vadhAre dakSiNamAM AvelA kuLanI utpattinAM mULa AthI judAM che. ema dekhAya che ke teo A ja dezanA Adi vatanI gAMDa, bhAra tathA kola vagere jAtionA vaMzaja che. dakSiNanAM kuLanI A jAtione sara harbaTa rIjhalIe "viDa1 talabadI utpatti evuM jarAya baMdhabesatuM na thAya evuM jAtIya ' nAma ApeluM che. bhASAmAM dAkhala thayelA bhrama pedA kare evAM nAmomAM A sauthI caDhiyAtuM che. bhAre joDe bahu nikaTano saMbaMdha dharAvatI geDa jAti ane caMdelo vaccenA gADha saMbaMdhanI sAbitI te khAsa majabUta che, ane caMdela rajapUto mULe bhAra ke geMDa ke e baMnenAM "hiMdutva" pAmelA vaMzaja che e anumAna taddana ane pUrepUruM vyAjabI Thare ema che. jyAre e lokoe sattA meLavI ane kSatriyone mATe yogya gaNAtuM rAjyavahIvaTanuM kAma hAtha dharyuM tyAre teo rAjapUta ke kSatriya tarIke oLakhAvA lAgyA. gaharavALAne bhAre joDe e ja saMbaMdha che. buMdele ane uttaranA rADa gaharavALAnA phAMTA rUpa che. dakSiNanuM mahAna rASTrakUTa kuLa jeno rAjakIya itihAsa AgalA prakaraNamAM ApavAmAM Avaze temanuM nAma vyutpattinI dRSTie rATheDane taddana maLatuM che, paNa mane khabara che tyAM sudhI dakSiNanA rASTakaTo ane uttara hiMdanA rATheDo vacce koIpaNa jAtanA jAtisaMbaMdhanA purAvA nathI. e bemAMnA pahelA jevI rIte hAlanA chatarapura rAjyanA 1. 'draviDiyana" e "zrAviDa vizeSaNanuM aMgrejI rUpa che. "TAviMDa ne artha drAviDano athavA tAmila dezane evo thAya che, cheke dakSiNamAM AvelA muka, loke tathA temanI bhASAne e zabda gya rIte lAgu pADI zakAya, paNa madhya hiMda tathA uttaranI gAMDa, kAla tathA bhAre vagere bIjI anArya kahevAtI jAtone te bilakula lAgu paDI zake nahi. tAmila' zabdano artha mIThuM ke majAnuM e thAya che ane draviDa e tAmila zabdanuM Arya bhASAnuM rUpAMtara che.
Page #179
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 190 hiMdustAnane prAcIna itihAsa geDemAMthI caMdelo judA paDyA tevIja rIte moTe bhAge dakSiNanI eka yA bIjI tabadI jAtimAMthI utpanna thayelA jaNAya che. * madhya yugamAM satata cAlatA vigraho moTe bhAge dakSiNanA dezIya athavA talabadA rAjapUto tathA uttaranA paradezI rAjapUta vacce nA sAmAjika jhaghaDA hatA ema samajIe chIe uttaratathA dakSiNanI tyAre teno ukela kAMIka hAtha lAge che ane jAtio vaccenA tenuM yathArtha rUpa samajavAthI temAM kAMIka rasa jhaghaDA paDavA mAMDe che. alabatta upara jaNAvelI pakSo nI racanA hamezAM TakI rahetI nahotI. sAmAnya rIte paraspara jhaghaDatA pakSa koika koika vAra maitrI bAMdhI letA ane paraspara saMbaMdha sAMdhI letA athavA kSaNabhara badhA pakSo paradezI musalamAnono sAmano karavA ekatra thaI jatA paNa mane e vAta to kharI lAge che ke hiMdutva pAmI hiMdu samAjamAM UMce sthAne pahoMcelI tabadI anArya jAtinA rAjapUta, hiMda bahArathI AvelA paradezI jaMgalIonA vaMzaja rU5 rAjapUta sAme vairavRtti dharAvatA hatA. uttaranA rAjapUtonA samUhamAM ItihAsanA paTa para sauthI AgaLa paDatA cahuANa, parihAra, tomAra ane pavAra jaNAya che. dakSiNanA samUhamAM mukhya kuLo caMdela, kalacuri athavA haiye, gaharavALa ane rASTra che. solaMkI athavA cAlukAnuM mULa vivAdagrasta che. teo ayodhyAmAMthI AvelA hovAno dAvo kare che, paNa je bIjA traNa kuLe joDe yajJakuMDamAMthI utpanna thavAnI bAbatamAM temane bheLavavAmAM Ave che temanI piThe te paNa kharekhara paradezI jAtionA vaMzaja hoya e bahu banavAjoga che. ApaNe yAda rAkhavAnA mukhya muddAo nIce mujaba che. (1) kSatriya ke rAjapUta varNamAM AvelA samUhe dhaMdhAne aMge thayelA samUhe che ane temAM hiMdu dharmavidhione anusaratAM tathA upasaMhAra rAjyavahIvaTanuM kAma yathArtha rIte karatAM tamAma phaLone samAveza thAya che. (2) pariNAme bahu
Page #180
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1 . uttara hiMdanAM madhyayugIna rAjya ja judIjudI jAtinA lokone "rAjapUta" e vargamAM ekasAthe TALe karavAmAM AvatA hatA. (3) hAlamAM je moTAM rAjapUta kuLo hayAtImAM che, temAMnAM ghaNAMkharAM khristI sananA pAMcamA ke chaThThA saikAmAM hiMda bahArathI AvI vaselA jaMgalI paradezIonA athavA to geMDa ke bhAra jevI A ja dezanI Adi vatanI jAtionA vaMzaja che. kudaratI rIte brAhmaNoe banAvelI ane TheTha sUrya, caMdra ke yajJakuMDa sudhI pahoMcatI vaMzAvalIo mAnavAnuM pasaMda karanAra ghaNAM hiMdanAM kulIna kuTuMbone mane bIka che ke A nirNaya nApasaMda paDaze; paNa mArI khAtarI thaI che ke e kharekhara satya che, joke tenAM pUrAvA sahelathI samajI zakAya evA nathI temaja tene saMkSepamAM ApI zakAya ema nathI. nIcenI nodhamAM ApelA ullekho vadhAre jANavAnI utkaMThAvALA vAcakane e viSayane vadhAre abhyAsa karavA zaktimAna karaze.1 1. A viSayanA bIjA ulekho nIce mujaba che -vIe. smitha "dhI gurjarsa opha rajaputAnA enDa kanoja (je. Ara. e. esa. 1909 jAnyu. ane eprila); "hAiTa huna (ephelAITa) keInsa koma dha paMjAba" (te ja. jAnyu. 1907); "hAITa Tuna keina opha vyAdhramukha (te ja. ekaTa. 197); "dhI AuTa lAInsa opha rAjasthAna (InDa enTiI. 1911); ane DI. Ara. bhAMDArakarane "dha gujarsa" (je. bo. . ra. e. sa. pustaka XXI); e ja lekhakano lekha "guhiloTasa" (ja enDa pro. e. esa. bI. pustaka 1909) bahu sUcaka ane kiMmatI che. te batAve che ke mevADa ke udayapuranA rANA je rajapUtAnAmAM sauthI zreSTha rAjA tarIke svIkArAya che ane rAjapUta kSatriyavadanA netA manAya che te nAgara brAhmaNanA vaMzaja che. rAjapATa maLyA pachI temanA pUrvaje brahmakSatrI tarIke jANItA thayA hatA ane vallabhanA rAjAo joDe tene bahu gADha saMbaMdha hato ane vallabhinA rAjAo huna-gurjara samayanA hatA. rANAonI utpattinA bhAMDArakaranA khyAlono paMDita mohanalAla viSNulAla paMDyA bahu laMbANathI virodha kare che. te tenA lekhI purAvAnI carcA kare che ane rANAo vallabhanA rAjAonA vaMzanA che e praNAlI
Page #181
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ hiMdustAnane prAcIna itihAsa kathAne Teko Ape che (ja. enDa pro. e. esa. bI. 1912 pR.63. 99) paNa te bhAMDArakaranI sayuktika dalIlone gaMbhIra rIte harAvI zakato nathI. udepuranA rANuo vAbhi rAjAnA vaMzaja hatA e bAbatane kAMI khare purAvo che ja nahi, paNa bhAMDArakare batAvyuM che tema baMne pakSo rANA nAgara brAhmaNa ane valabhi rAjAo maitrake hoya ema jaNAya che ane gujare joDe temano dhaniSTa saMbaMdha hato.
Page #182
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pariziSTa sena vaMzanI utpatti ane sAlavArI baMgALAnA vahelA samayanA itihAsamAM mArA ghaNA vAcakoe lIdhelA khUba rasane laIne hAlamAM maLI AvatI sAmagrI mArA hAtha - para na hovAthI A pustakanI bIjI AvRttimAM ma A viSayamAM rasa karelA kathanathI bahu ja judA paDatAM sena vaMzane lagatAM kathano A pustakamAM meM kyAM che tene kharA TharAvavA sArI peThe jagA ApavAnuM mane mana thAya che. sena rAjAo pitAnI pachI putra ema eka pachI eka gAdIe AvatA hatA. zilAlekhothI temanA nAma ane pUrvApara gAdIe AvavuM eTale te nizcita thayuM che ke temAM sena rAjAonI vivAdane sthAna nathI. e anupUrvI nIce AnupU mujaba che, (1) sAmaMta sena (2) hemaMta sena (3)vijayasena(4) valAla sena athavA ballAla sena (5) lakSmaNa sena (6) vizvarUpa sena. AmAMnA saMkhyAMka (1) tathA (2) vALA rAjA to mAtra orissAmAM sthAnika rAjAo hatA ane saMkhyAMka (6) pUrva baMgALAmAM AchI sattA dharAvato eka rAjA hato. hiMdano sAmAnya itihAsa te saMkhyAMka (3),(4) tathA (5) mAM ja mAtra rasa laI zake ema che, kAraNake teo meTA vistAravALAM rAjyo para amala calAvatA hatA ane moTA sattAdhizomAM temanuM sthAna hatuM. A pustakanI trIjI AvRttimAM svIkArelA matane sthAne be lakSmaNa sena hatA e vAda svIkAravo have ISTa jaNAya che ane zilAlekhone lakSmaNa sena ne tabakAta. I. vivAdane viSayanathI nAsIrImAM varNavyA pramANe bakhtIAranA chokarA evI bAbato mahamade nadIAmAMthI nasADI mUkelA rAya lakhamaNeyathI jude che evo bheda svIkAro
Page #183
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 174 hiMdustAnane prAcIna itihAsa paDaze. sva. pro. kalahernanI mahenatathI cokkasa rIte nizcita thayelI ane pAchaLanI zodhothI jenuM samarthana thayeluM che evI bAbata te lamaNusenanA nAmathI oLakhAtA saMvatano AraMbha che. e saMvatane prathama divasa Isa. 1119nI okaTobara mAsanI 7mI tArIkha che ane te saMvatathI gaNatAM tenuM prathama varSa I.sa. 1119-ra0hatuM. e paNa spaSTa che ke lakSmaNa athavA lakhamaNeyanI upAdhi dhAraNa karatA eka sena rAjA, je lakSmaNane vaMzaja hato ane zilAlekhamAMnA lakSmaNa senanA traNa putro pachI thayo hato, tene hIjarI sana 189 eTale ke lagabhaga I.sa. 1193mAM musalamAnoe dilhI lIdhuM tyAra pachInA koI varSamAM bakhtIAranA chokarA mahamade nadImAMthI nasADI mUkyo hato. e banAva tabAtano kartA jene tibbeTa kahe che te izAna khUNAnI TekarIonA pradezamAM mahamade caDhAI karI tenI pahelAM hIjarI sana 601mAM (oNgasTa 1204-1ra05) banyo hato. nadIo paranI caDhAI mATenA ApaNA ekamAtra pramANarUpa tabAtamAM te caDhAInI sAla ApI nathI tethI te banAvanI cokkasa sAlanI bAbatamAM sArI peThe matabheda che. e nadIo paranI pustaka hIjarI sana 6pa8mAM pUruM thayuM ane te cAinI vivAda- sAla I.sa 126 nI barAbara che. ene lekhaka thasta sAla je sAmAnya rIte mirAja-I-sirAja kahevAya che te spaSTa lakhANa kare che ke bihAra zahera AgaLa bakhtIAranA putra mahamade je hIlacAla karI tenI hakIkata te laDhAImAM bacavA pAmelA be sipAIo pAsethI hIjarI sana 641mAM (I.sa.1243nA junathI 1244nA juna sudhI) tene maLI. (revarTIno tarajUmo pR. 1para) A banAvane lAgevaLage che tyAM sudhI teNe Apelo ahevAla lagabhaga samakAlIna kathana jeTalo pramANabhUta che. paNa nadIo paranI caDhAInI ene eTalI badhI sArI mAhitI hoya ema jaNAtuM nathI.
Page #184
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ uttara hiMdanAM madhyayugI na rAjyo 175 banI zake teTalA saMkSepa sArarUpamAM ApIe to e itihAsakAranI kahANuM nIce mujaba cheH hIjarI sana pa89mAM kutuba-uda-dIne dilhI hAtha karyuM tyAra bAda tuka khIlajI jAtinA tabakata nAsIrImAM bakhtIArano putra mahamada tenI pAsethI koI ApelI kahANuM jagA meLavavAmAM niSphaLa thayo. A banAva pachI keTaloka samaya, dekhItI rIte bahu lAMbo gALo vItyA bAda teNe kAMIka pramANamAM lazkarI baLa jamAvyuM ane mirajhApura jillAmAM eka jAgIra meLavI.te jagAethI pATaNa jillAnA vAyavyamAM AvelA maNera ane bihAramAM te dhADa nAMkhate ane ema karatAM karatAM enI pAse ghoDA, hathiyAra tathA mANasenuM sAruM sAdhana ekaThuM thayuM. vaLI vadhArAmAM ApaNane kahevAmAM Ave che ke te A bhAgomAM dhADa nAkhato" ane ema karatAM karatAM Akhare teNe bihAranA killebaMdhI zahera para humalo karavAnI tajavIja karI. A pustakamAM jaNAvyuM che tema teNe e zahera kabaje karyuM ane kutuba-uda-dIna je ghaNuM karIne te samaye buMdelakhaMDamAM AvelA mahAbAmAM hato tenI hajUramAM teNe jabarI lUMTano mAla rajU karyo. tenI para je kRpA pakSapAta batAvavAmAM Avyo tenAthI bIjAonA dilamAM IrSyA prakaTI ane tophAne caDhelA eka hAthIne jera karI pitA para batAvelI kRpA vyAjabI che ema mahamade batAvI ApyuM tyAre ja e ISya zAMta paDI. e banAva pachI te bihAra gayo. e arasAmAM nadIAnA ghaNuM rahevAzI bhayabhIta thaI gayA ane temanA rAjA rAya lakSmaNeyane cheDI cAlatA thayA. e pachInA varSamAM mahamada-i-bakhtIAre eka lazkara taiyAra karyuM ne bihArathI nIkaLI paDyo ane pustakamAM varNavyuM che tema eciMta nadIo zahera AgaLa AvI Ubho. have A badhA purAvA pharI tapAsatAM huM blekamena sAthe saMmata thAuM chuM ke revarTIe karyuM che tema hIjarI sana 590mAM nadI para humale mUkavo e azakya che. hIjarI sana 189mAM dilhI
Page #185
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 176 hiMdustAnane prAcIna itihAsa kharI sAla Azare paDyuM tyArabAda upara ApelI mahamadanI hIla hIjarI sana palpa cAlane thatAM keTalAMka varSa lAgyAM haze. bIjI hevI joIe bAju mirAja-I-sirAja ApaNane kahe che (revaTa pR. 56 0) ke keTalAMka varSa pasAra thayA bAda mahamade tibeTa paranI caDhAInI vyavasthA karI. e khuvArIbharI hIlacAla hIjarI sana 601mAM (oNgasTa 1204thI ogasTa 1205) thaI. A jotAM nadIAnuM mahamadane hAtha paDavuM hIjarI sana 589thI keTalAMka varSa bAda ane hIjarI sana 6 01 pahelAM eTaleke hIjarI sana 195mAM ke tenA arasAmAM (naveMbara 1198thI okaTobara 1199) mukAvuM joIe. paNa mirAja-I-sirAje kahelI kahANa jarA vadhAre cokasAIthI. e sAla nakkI karavA ApaNane zaktimAna kare che. tene evI mAhitI " maLI hatI ke tenA janmathI mAMDIne gaNatAM rAya rAya lakSamaNeyane lakSmaNeya Aje eMzI varSathI rAjyagAdI para eMzI varSane che. dekhItI rIte daMtakathA jevA eka TucakAnA kahevAte amala TekAvALuM e kathana pote ja mATe aMze mAnI na zakAya evuM che. hiMdamAM je lAMbAmAM lAMbA rAjyanI noMdha thayelI che te orissAnA rAjA caragaMganA amalanI che. te barAbara 71 varSane hate (I.sa.1076-1147); ane huM jANuM chuM tyAM sudhI kaI paNa dezanA itihAsamAM eMzI varSanuM rAjya hovAnuM jANamAM nathI. mejara kAMkalina mATe munazI zyAmaprasAde lakhelA gauDanA ahevAlamAM lakSmaNasene Isa. 51thI 590 ema eMzI cAMdravarSa rAjaya karyuM, e kathana TAMkI tene AdhAre revaTa potAnA eMzI varSanA amalane mAnavAnI bAbatanuM samarthana kare che. paNa munazIe kahelA kathana mATe tenI pAse zuM pramANa hatuM te kAMI dekhAtuM nathI. e ja bAjunI bIjI dalIla evI che ke mahamada hIjarI sana 60ramAM marI gayo ane keTalAka itihAsakAronA lakhyA mujaba lakhanAuTI ke gauDamAM teNe
Page #186
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ uttara hiMdanAM madhya yugIna rAjyo 17 12 varSa rAjya karyuM hatuM. hIjarI sana 60rathI bAra varSa pAchaLa gaNatA hIjarI sana 190 Ave. paNa bAbu manamehana cakravartI sUcave che tema, mahamadane amala nadI paranA humalA pahelAMthI gaNo hoya e zakya che. pharI vicAra karatAM, lakSmaNeyanA eMzI varSanA amalanI tathA nadI paranA humalAnI sAla hIjarI sana 190 hatI e banne bAbatono asvIkAra karavAmAM huM blekamena sAthe saMmata thAuM chuM. ghaNuM varSa pahelAM pro. kalahone karelI sucanA huM svIkAruM chuM. (IDI enTrI pustaka XIX 1890 pR-7) te evI che ke eMzI varSanA amalanI mAnyatA eka gerasamajUtane nadIA parane lIdhe UbhI thavA pAmI che. nadIo parano humalo humalo lakSmaNa- kharI rIte jotAM lakSmaNasena saMvatanA eMzImA senasaMvatanA 80mA varamAM thayo hato. e saMvata mujaba ApelAM varSamAM thayo hato varSa pUrAM thayelAM varSo hatAM paNa koI koI vAra cAlu varSe paNa ApavAmAM AvatAM hatAM. varSa puruM thayeluM che ema mAnatAM zIkhuM varSa I.sa. 1119-ra0+80=I.sa. 1199-1200 thAya. paNa cAlu varSa ApeluM che ema laIe to e sAla 1198-9 (naveMbarathI okaTobara) thAya. ghaNuM karIne e banAva I.sa. 1199-120 0nA ziyALAmAM eTale ke I.sa. 1199nI AkharamAM ane hIjarI sana 196nA AraMbhamAM banyo hato. ApaNe khAtrIthI mAnI laI zakIe ke te banAva hIjarI sana 19pake pa96mAM banyo hato, huM pahelAM mAnato hato tema hIjarI sana 590mAM nahi. nadIAnI jIta lakSmaNasena saMvatanA eMzImA varSamAM thai haze evA che. kIlonanA matane te ja saMvatanA 83mAM (I.sa. 1202) varSanA jAnI bIgAnA zilAlekhathI Teke maLe che. e noMdhAelI senasala-to ThIkaThIka spaSTa che ke je rAjAnuM nAma e vArI ane sama- dhAraNa kare che tenA rAjyathI e saMvata zarU thayo. kalInatva A pustakamAM batAvyA pramANe e bahu Adara
Page #187
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 178 hiMdustAnanA prAcIna itihAsa pAtra rAjA hatA ane sAhityanA AzrayadAtA hatA (mR. 4ra1-22). vijayasenane mATe ApaNI pAse traNa samakAlInapaNAnA prasaMga che. tene 'cAragaMga sakhA' tarIke varNavavAmAM AvyA che. i.sa. 1067thI mAMDI 1147 sudhInA pUrAM chaketera varSane tene apavAda jevA zAsanakALa hatA. e zAsanakALanA zarUAtanA bhAga Ara DI. benarjIe svIkArelI sAlavArI, ke je mane paNa have kharI lAge che,te mujaba vijayasenanA amalanAM 38 varSanI lagAlaganA che. bIjA be samakAlInapaNAnA prasaMga asphuTa ane apUrNa che. eka zilAlekha noMdhe che ke vijayasene, nAnya, 1 e tA cokkasa che ke nAnya mithilAne karNATa rAjA hatA ane agicAramA saikAmAM tathA khArama saikAnI zarUAtamAM te vijayasenanA ane ghaNuM karIne kanAjanA jayacaMdranA samakAlIna hatA. (manameAhana cakravatI je. preA. e. esa. bI., 1915 rR.409-11 mAM). Ara. DI. enarjIe ApelI sena vaMzanI vaMzAvalI: vIra sAmaMta / / hemaMta vijaya malAla lakSmaNa mAdhava vizvarUpa kezava (ja. enDa preA. e. esa. mI., 1914 pR. 98 e vaMzanuM 'lakSaNa' athavA gajacit sadAziva mudrA' hatI. te mudrAmAM daza bhuvALA zivanI kheDelI AkRti hatI je sadAziva kahevAtI (te ja. pR. 99.)
Page #188
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ uttara hiMdanAM madhya yugI nA rAjyo 17, vIra, rAghava ane vardhana e nAmanA cAra rAjAone keda kyo. ApaNane ema paNa kahevAmAM Ave che ke teNe vegathI gauDanA rAjA para AkramaNa karyuM, kAmarUpanA rAjAne dAbI dIdho ane kaliMgane harAvyo.' kamanasIbe e lekhamAMnA rAjAonAM nAmanI joDe joDe temanA hAtha nIcenA dezanAM nAma joDyAM nathI. nAnya e tihu~TanA nAnya deva hoya, jeNe praNAlIkathA mujaba I.sa. 1097mAM sImarAunanI sthApanA karI ane pAchaLathI nepAlanI khINamAM karNATaka rAjyavaMza sthApyo. huM vIra ke vadhenanI cokkasa oLakha karI zakato nathI. ema mAnavA kAraNa che ke temano eka kAmarUpa ke AsAmano rAjA hovo joIe. sena rAjakuTuMbanAM utpatti ane udaya ApIne A carcAtmaka nibaMdha huM saMkeluM chuM. enA pUrvajonuM mULa sthAna dakSiNamAM hatuM ane teo karNATa kSatriyo temaja brahmakSAtra tarIke dakSiNamAMnuM sena varNavAyA che. AmAMnA bIjA zabdanA arthanI rAjaenuM kuTuMba bAbatamAM pro. kalahornanI gerasamaja thaI hatI, paNa teno khulAso DI. Ara. bhAMDArakare Apelo che. varSonA ItihAsa para ghaNA prakAza nAkhatI enI TIkAono Akho pATha avataraNa ApavA gya che. "ApaNe joI gayA chIe ke eka cArlsa lekha bhadraMbhadra nAmanA eka guhiloTa rAjA viSe te "brahmakSatrAnvita" hato ema kahe che. e padano tarajUmo meM brahma ane kSAtra evAM brahAkSatrazadane artha banne tejavALo ema kare che, paNa nIce eka padaTIkA umeravAmAM AvI che ane temAM ema kahevuM che ke upara je kaheluM che teno artha evo thAya che ke bhadraMbhadra brahmakSatrI hatA eTale ke brahmakSatrI jJAtino hato. bhartabhaTTa mAtra eka ja evo hiMdI rAjA nathI jenuM upara mujaba varNana karavAmAM AvyuM che. baMgALAnA jANItA sena vaMzanA vijayasenanA devapArA zilAlekhamAM sAmaMtasenane "kSatriyALAM lusivAma" e rIte varNavyo che. pro.
Page #189
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 180 hiMdustAnane prAcIna itihAsa kIlo eno artha brAhmaNa ane kSatriyonA kuLonI mAthAnI mALA' evo kare che. paNa huM dhAruM chuM ke teno artha "brahmakSatriya kuLonI mAthAnI mALA' ema karavo jete hato. pAchaLa karelo tarajUmo barAbara che ema "ballAlacarita" mAM sena rAjAone udezI vaparAyelA brahmakSatra' e zabdathI batAvAya che. have "brahmakSAtrane maLatI brahmakSatrI nAmanI eka jJAti che ane e jJAtinA AdamI paMjAba rajapUtAnA, kAThiyAvADa gUjarAta ane dakSiNamAM paNa ghaNI jagAe jovAmAM Ave che. agAu meM nivedana karyuM che, tevA mArA mata mujaba to e badhA navI jAtionA brAhmaNa varNanA hatA ane hiMdu samAjamAM chevaTanA bhaLI gayA tyAre teo kSatriyatva dhAraNa karatA thaI gayA hatA. e lekhaka pachI jodhapura rAjyanA bhaMDArA, vaNakara tathA raMgArA jeo mULa nAgara brAhmaNa hatA temanA dAkhalA TAMke che ane AgaLa TIkA kare che ke - "ahIM ApaNI pAse eka evI brahmakSatrI jJAtino dAkhalo che, jenA sabhyo kahe che ke teo mULe nAgara brAhmaNa hatA. A sApha rIte batAvI Ape che ke guhiloTa ke je mULa nAgara brAhmaNa hatA te kevI rIte brahmakSatrI athavA kSatrI thaI gayA ane brahmakSatrIonI judI judI jJAtio mULa paradezI jAtionA brAhmaNa varNanA lokonI banelI hatI, ane hiMdu samAjamAM bhaLavAnI vidhi zarU thaI te arasAmAM paNa te pUrI thaI te pahelAM temaNe brAhmaNa dharmane sthAne kSatriya dharmane svIkAra karyo hato." zrI bhAMDArakaranuM kahevuM taddana kharuM che. pariNAme sena rAjAone pUrvaja dakSiNamAMthI Avelo koI brAhmaNa haze, ane ghaNuM karIne te brAhmaNane sahaja evA maMtrIpade nImAyela. sena rAjakula mULa haze. maMtrIpada choDI teNe rAjyavahIvaTanuM kAma brAhANu varNanuM hAthamAM lIdhuM tyAre te brahmakSatrI thayo ane tenA vaMzajo pUrA kSatriyo tathA bIjAM rAjya
Page #190
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ uttara hiMdanAM madhya yugIna rAjyeA 181 karatAM kSatriya gaNAtAM kuTuMbe joDe beTI vahevAra karavA yogya gaNAvA lAgyAM. sAmaMtasena kaliMga ke erissAnA rAjAnI nAkarImAM hoya e ghaNuM saMbhavita che. uttara ArissAmAM sAmaMtadevanA ardha svataMtra rAjA tarIke sthira thavAneAbanAva agiyAramAM saikAnI adhavacamAM kAIka samaye thayelA haze. saMbhava che ke te svataMtra rIte rAjya karatA rAjA nahi heAya. rAjapada bhAgavanAra e vaMzamAM pahelA puruSa teneA cheAkarA hematasena haze. nIce jenuM avataraNa ApyuM che te pramANa mujaba seneAnI sauthI vahelI ane nizcita rIte jaNAyelI rAjyadhAnI kAzIpurImAM hatI. midanApura jillAnI paDeAzamAM erissAnAM khaMDisena vaMzanI sauthIyAM rAjgyAmAM sauthI uttaramAM AvelA mayurabhaMja pahelI rAjyadhAnI rAjyamAM suvarNarekhA nadInA kinArA para AveluM hAlanuM kasIArI te ja prAcIna kAzIpurI. bAbu nagendranAtha vastunA prazaMsanIya 'ArkIoleAjIkala rIporTa mAMthI huM avataraNa ApuM chuM. Azare traNasA varSa jeTalA prAcIna ane tADapatra para lakhelA baMgALAnA pAzcAtya vaidikAnAM vaMzavRkSanA itihAsamAM ApaNe vAMcyuM che ke sena rAjavaMza suvarNarekhAnA kinArA para AvelA kAzIpurI nAmanA nagaramAM rAjya karatA hatA. A sthAnanA rAjAemAMnA eka vijayasenane be putrA hatA. meTAnuM nAma malla ane nAnAnuM nAma zyAmala hatuM. pUrva baMgALAne jItI lai vikramapurane peAtAnuM pATanagara karanAra rAjA te A bemAMne bIjo hatA. pAzcAtya kulamaMjarI pramANe vikramapuramAM zyAmavarmAno amala zaka 994 eTale i. sa. 107ra mAM zarU thayA. e tA niHsaMdeha vAta che ke kasIArI e kAzIpurInA ja apabhraMza che.' paNa e bAbata taddana zaMkArahita nathI. e phakarAmAM sUcavAyelA sthAnika itihAsanA praznone ane upara jaNAvelA pustakamAMnI TIkAone huM pUrepUrAM anusarI zakatA nathI. saMkhyAbaMdha pada TIpaNIe ApavAnI jarUriyAtathI bacavA mATe
Page #191
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 182 hiMdustAnano prAcIna ItihAsa mukhya mukhya ullekhonuM vargIkaraNa karI A sAthe sAmela karavAmAM Ave che. ullekha A pustakamAM tathA pariziSTamAM senane lagatAM je je kathana che tenAM pramANa nIcenI vargIkaraNa karelI yAdImAM ApelAM che. bahu pramANe na jarIpurANAM thaI gayelAM pustakono ullekha nathI karavAmAM Avyo. tArAnAthe ApelA "cAra senAnA ahevAlanI yathArtha samajUti ApavI agharI che. (snAIphara pR. 2para-7) te rAjAonAM nAma nIce mujaba Ape cheH (1) lavamena (2) kAzasena sAmAnya (3) maNitasena (4) rathikasena. te TIkA kare che ke je ke dareka rAjAnA amalano samaya nizcita karavA te zaktimAna the nathI to paNa te cAree bhegA maLIne Azare eMzI varSathI vadhAre rAjya karyuM nathI. badhA magadhane jItanAra, vikramazilAno nAza karanAra ane eTaMTa purImAM (bihAra gAma) ghaNuM sAdhuonI katala karanAra turaSka rAjA caMdrano ahevAla, bakhatIAranA putra mahamadanI caDhAI varNavavA mATe hoya ema jaNAya che, paNa e AdamIne caMdra pahelA tarIke kema varNavavAmAM Ave che te huM kahI zakato nathI. AgaLa jatAM (pR. 256) te bIjA pAchaLanA senene varNave che. dA. ta. (1) lavaNasena bIje. (2) buddhasena (3) haritasena ane (4) pratItasena e badhA maryAdita sattAvALA ane turaSka athavA musalamAnonA tAbAnA rAjA hatA. A pustakanI trIjI AvRttimAM zilAlekhomAMne lakSmaNasena ane tabakata. I. nAsIrIne rAya lakSmaNeya eka ja che ema mAnI levAmAM AvyuM hatuM. je. bI. & eN. rIsa. sa. pustaka IV pR. 266-chara mAM ke. pI. jayasvAle ane tenA ja pR. 203-80 mAM eca. paMDyAe hAlamAM e viSaya para navo prakAza nAMkhyo che. lakSmaNasena saMvata pravartAvanAra lamaNasena, mahamadanI caDhAI pahelAM ghaNAM samaya para
Page #192
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ uttara hiMdanAM madhya yu gI na rA jyA 183 marI gayA hatA, ane tArAnAtha jene lavasena kahe che te lakSmaNasena ra je. A pustakamAM AgaLa ApelI vaMzAvalImAM batAvyA pramANe lakSmaNusenanA traNa putrAnA gAdIe AvI gayA pachI tegAdIe AvyA hateA ema mAnavuM sayuktika jaNAya che. vizvarUpasena tathA kezavasena jemanuM pATanagara gauDamAM hatuM tenAM tAmrapatrAthI A vAtanuM samarthana thAya che. te ja jagAne peAtAnuM pATanagara tarIke pasaMda karanAra mahamudanI pahelAM teo tyAM rAjya karI gayA haze, e tAmrapatrA paranI sAla anukrame zAsana kALanAM 14mAM ane trIjAM varSa che. eTale lakSmaNusena I.sa. 1182 (1190-17) pahelAM ane ghaNuM karIne ethI paNa bahu pahelAM marI gayA haze. kAraNa ke meTA bhAie pahelAM rAjya karyuM hatuM. lakSmasenanA putrA musalamAno para jaya meLavavAnA je dAvA kare che te jIta I.sa. 1199nI mahamadanI caTAI pahelAM thayelI hovI joie. eTale ke te kAzI sudhI AgaLa vadhI AvelAM gheArI lazkaranI sAme haze. bloka mena. jaM. e. esa. bI., bhAga aaN pustaka XIIV (1875) pR. 275; revarTInA javAba te ja pustaka XIV (1876) pR. 320 ane tarajUme| tabAkata epa. DI.; manameAhana cakravartI 'senarAjAe paranuM pariziSTa' je. enDa preA. e. esa. bI. pustaka I, 1905, pR. 45-50; ane 'sarTana DispleTeDa era DAuTaphula ivenTasa, Ina dha hisTarI Ak beMgAla, muhAmedana pIriyaDa' te ja pustaka IV, 1908 pR. 151. nadIo paDayAnI sAla upalA lekhA uparAMta-narendranAtha vasu je. e. esa. bI. bhAga I, pustaka iXV (1896), pR. 6-38; bAbu akSaya kumAra mitra, teja, pustakaiXIX(1900), pR. 61; kAlahArna lakSmaNusenane saMvata inDI. enTI. XIX (1890) pR. 6.; ane ane sAlavArI epi. inDi., i, 306; evareja, je. e.
Page #193
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 184 hiMdustAnanA prAcIna itihAsa esa. khI. bhAga I pustaka IVII (1888), pR. 1-7; Ara. DI. baMdopAdhyAya 'mAdhAI nagara grenTa Ak lamaNasena,' je. enDa preA. e. esa. bI., pustaka V, 1909, pR. 467; ane preA. ena. ke. bhaTTazAlI, 'kiMga lakSmasena Aka beMgAla eNnDa hijha IrA.' inDI, enTi., pustaka XII (julAi 1912), pR. 167-9. manamohana cakravartI, baMgALAnA rAjA lakSmaNusenanA rAjakavi dhAyikanuM banAveluM 'pavana dUtam,' je. enDa preA. e. esa. bI., pustaka I (1905), pR. 410; 'saplImenTarI sena yugamAM sAhityaneTasa na dha beMgAla pAeTa dheAyika enDa dha sena kiMgjha" te ja pustaka II (1906), pR. 150; 'saMskRta liTarecara ina beMgAla DayuriMga dha sena rUla,' te ja; pR.157. manameAhana cakravartI, krAnAlAcha Apha dha isTarna gaMga kiMgjha A ArissA,' je. e. esa. khI, bhAga I ceAragaMga tathA vijaya- pustakaIXXII (1903),pR. 14, jemAM AnaMda senanuM samakAlInatva bhaTInA 'valAla rata'mAMthI avataraNA ApelAM che. rAghavane mATe manameAhana cakravartI, je. enDa preA. e. esa. bI. pustaka I (1905), pR. 49. nAnya mATe,esa. levi la nepAla' 1 II, pR. 198; kAlaheArna epa. dhanDi, I, pR. 313 noMdha 57. A sAmAnya vIra nAmanA rAjA mATe, geiTa, 'rIperTa ona dha prAgresa epha hisTArikala rIsarca Ina AsAma,' zilAMga, 1897, pR. 11, 19. nagendranAtha vasu, 'ArkIoleAkala sarve Ak mayurabhaM.' senenuM AraMbhanuM sthA- mayurabhaMjarA, prasiddha karelA, 1911 na brahmakSatrane artha pR. 122. DI. Ara. bhAMDArakara 'guhileATasa' je. enDa preA. e. esa. bI., pustaka V, 1909, pR. 167-87, khAsa karIne rR. 186; eka bahu ja kiMmatI ane navIna sarjanAtmaka nibaMdha.
Page #194
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prakaraNa 15 mu dakSiNanAM rAjya 'dakSiNa' e saMskRta zabdanA sagavaDabharyAM ane jANItA apabhraMza 'dakhkhaNa' e zabdane narmadA nadInI dakSiNe AvelA hiMdanA tamAma pradeza darzAvAya evA vizALa arthamAM vAparI zakAya che athavA te keTalIkavAra ema vaparAye dakSiNa suddhAM che. paNa sAmAnya rIte e zabdathI vadhAre maryAdita pradezanuM sUcana thAya che ane temAM hiMdanA cheka dakSiNamAM AvelAM malabAra ane tAmila dezAnA samAveza thatA nathI. Ama mA~dita thatAM, e zabdathI mahArASTra athavA marADAne deza ane telugu bhASA khelatA lokothI vasAyelA deza sUcavAya che. DaisuranA keTalAka rAjavaMzeA, jene hiMdanA cheka dakSiNa bhAga karatAM 'dakhkhaNa' joDe vadhAre lAgevaLage che tenI noMdha A prakaraNamAM levAmAM AvI che, kAraNaY tAmila sattAenA karatAM A pradezanA saMbaMdhamAM tenI carcA karavI e vadhAre sagavaDabharyuM che. hAlanA rAjakIya vibhAgonI daSTie zvetAM, uparanA maryAdita arthamAM 'dakhkhaNu' laie teA tenA ghaNA meTA bhAgane samAveza hAlanA haidrAbAdanA nijhAmanA rAjyamAM thai jAya che. bhautika daSTie jotAM e pradeza mATe bhAge suke, DuMgarALa ucca pradeza che. gAdAvarI ne kRSNA evI e meTI nadI tenI hAMseTa pasAra thAya che. emAM nI kRSNAne dakSiNa bAjuethI tuMgabhadrA nAmanI agatyanI nadI maLe che, Azare I.sa. 225 sudhInA sADAcAra saikA sudhI, A pradezamAM AgaLapaDatI sattA AMdhra hatI. ene patii.sa. 25-250 itihAsa A pustakanA AThamA prakaraNamAM carcahAsamAM zUnya pradeza vAmAM AvyA che. 1896mAM lakhatAM sara. Ara. jI. bhAMDArakara TIkA kare che ke AMdhravaMzanA lepa pachI Azare traNa saikA sudhI A pradeza paranA rAjya
Page #195
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 186 hiMdustAnane prAcIna itihAsa vaMza ke vaMzanI ApaNane koI ja cakkasa mAhitI nathI. jo ke e samaya pachI dakSiNanA ucca pradezanA dakSiNa bhAgamAM rAjya karatA rAjAonA saMbaMdhamAM kAMIka vadhAre mAhitI maLavA pAmI che, khAsa karIne trIjA ane chaThThA saikAnI vacce kanArA ane mahIsaranA uttara jillAomAM rAjya karatA kadaMba viSe. to paNa pUrAtattvajJoe vINI 1 Azare chaThThA saikAnI adhavacamAM brAhmaNomAMthI utpanna thayelA kadaMbarAja vaMzane dUra karI cAlyo AvyA. harivarmAnAM saMgolI tAmrapatro para je sAla che te I. sa. para6 ke I. sa. 545 ne maLatI thAya che. ghaNuM karIne pAchalI sAla joDe. kAraNake harivarmA 538mAM gAdIe Avyo ane kabone chelo rAjA haze. (epi. inDi. XIV (eNka. 1917) pR. 166) rAjA harivarmA ane kRSNavarmA bIjAnAM tAmrapatro uttara kAnArAmAM malI AvyAM che (pre. rIpo. e. esa. Dabalyu. sI, 19185 pR. 35) kadaMbA mATe juo rAIsanuM "mAyasora enDa pharga kroma dha IskriIpzansa laMDana, konsTabala enDa ke. 1909) bIjI rIte ullekha na thayo hoya to A prakaraNamAM ApelI hakIkata phalITanA "DIneTIjha oNpha dha kenerIjha DisTrakaTasa nI bIjI AvRtti ane Ara. jI. bhAMDArakaranA bAMbe gejhaTIara (1896) pustaka I ane II mAMnA "ala hisTarI opha dha DekkanA AdhAre ApavAmAM AvI che. e baMne pustakamAM mULa lekhonA pUrA ulekho jaDaze. kIlonanA "saplImeTa Tu dha lisTa opha inDikrAzansa opha sadhane iDiyA" (epi. inDi. pustaka VIII pariziSTa II) 1906nA jAnyuArI sudhInA zilAlekhonA abhyAsanA pariNAmarUpa ghaNuM ja vizvAsapAtra vaMzAvalIo Ave che. pulakezIna tathA bIjAM ghaNAnAM nAnAM saMkhyAbaMdha pAThAMtaro jovAmAM Ave che. pulakezina" evI joDaNI hAlamAM badhe svIkAramAM AvI che. e nAma cAponI vaMzAvalIomAM maLI Ave che ane cAlukya kuTuMbanI bahAra e nAma maLI AvavAno potAne maLelo e eka ja dAkhalo che ema phalI Ta kahe che. solaMkI athavA cAlukono saMbaMdha gurjara joDe hato jenI "cApa" loka eka zAkhA rUpa che, evA jekasananA matane AthI puSTi maLe che. (ba. gejhaTIara (1896) pustaka | bhAga | pR. 127 noMdha 2, 138, 463 noMdha 2, 467)
Page #196
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 187 dakSiNanAM rAjya kADhelI vigato sAmAnya janatAne rasika thaI paDe ane tenI vigatavAra noMdha A pustakamAM levI vyAjabI gaNAya evI nathI. e mulakane pazcima bhAga mahArASTra rASTrakUTa athavA rATa kuLanA amala nIce hoya ema jaNAya che. tyAra pachI ghaNe lAMbe samaye AThamA saikAmAM e kULa thoDA samaya mATe dakhaNamAM rAjya karatI sattA thavA pAmI hatI. chaThThA saikAnA madhyamAM cAlukyonA udayathI vyavahArU rIte dakSiNanA rAjakIya ItihAsane AraMbha thAya che ema kahevuM haju paNa kharuM che. cAlukyo evo dAvo kare che ke teo uttaracAlukayane udaya mAMthI AvelA rAjapUtonI jAti che. cAlukoe ItihAsapaTa para dekhA dIdhI te pahelAM uttaranA Arya AdarzothI moTe bhAge prabhAvita thaI cUkelA dakSiNanA ucca pradezanA drAviDa vatanIo para temaNe pitAnuM prabhutva jamAvyuM hatuM. cAlukya kuLanA vaMzavRkSane tenA utpattinA sthAna ayodhyA sudhI pahoMcADI detAM tathA te rAjavaMzane purANokta mULa puruSa ApatAM, pAchaLanAM cAlukya zilAlekhamAMnAM kathano ItihAsanI dRSTie nakAmAM che. cAlo athavA solaMkIono saMbaMdha cApa joDe ane tema karI je gurjara jAtinA cApa zAkhArUpa hatA tenI sAthe hatA ema mAnavA kAMIka kAraNa che ane saMbhavita che ke teo rajapUtAnAmAMthI sthAna phera karI dakSiNamAM AvyA hoya. - I.sa. papa0mAM bijApura jillAmAMnA hAlanA badAmI athavA prAcIna vAtApino kabajo lenAra pulakesIna pahelo e nAmanA eka rAjAe e rAjavaMzanI sthApanA karI ane sAdhAraNa kadano i.sa. papa0 pulake- mulaka meLavyo. teno hetu vadhAre vistRta sattA sina pahele meLavavAno hato ane azvamedha yajJa karI teNe mahArAjAdhirAja padano dAvo karyAnuM kahevAya che. kIrtivarmA tathA maMgaLaza nAmanA tenA be putroe enA kuTuMbanA tAbAnA mulakano pUrva tathA pazcima tarapha vistAra vadhAryo. emAMnA
Page #197
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 188 hiMdustAnano prAcIna itihAsa kIrtivarmA ane pahelAe vadhAre ochA pramANamAM je kulone pimaMgaLaza tAnI sattA nIce ApyAM temAM pazcimaghATa tathA samudranI vacce AvelI samudra kinArAnI cIcaravaTI jevA kokaNa pradezamAMnA mauyono paNa samAveza thAya che. prAcIna sAmrAjya sattAdhIza mauryonA kadAca teo vaMzaja paNa hoya. maMgaLaza pachI gAdIno vArasa meLavavAnI bAbatamAM tenA ane kIrtivarmAnA chokarAo vacce jhagaDo thayo. emAMnA bIjAe potAnA harIphane harAvyo ane I.sa. 6 08mAM pulakesina I.sa.608khelakesina bIjAnuM nAma dhAraNa karI te vAtApinI gAdIe beThe. bIje varSe teno vidhisara rAjyabhiSeka thayo. A zaktizALI rAjA lAgalAbaTa vIsa varSa sudhI tenI paDozamAM AvelA tamAma rAjyo para AkramaNa karI tene jItI levAnA kAryakramamAM lAgyo rahyo. pazcime ane uttare lATa athavA dakSiNa gujarAtanA rAjAo; gurjara athavA uttara gujarAta ane rajapUtAnA, mALavA ane kokaNanA mau e badhAne pulakesinA bAhubaLanA paracA maLyA. pUrvamAM teNe kRSNa ane godAvarI vaccenA veMgIne potAnI sattA nIce ApyuM ane i.sa. 611mAM pitAnA bhAI kuja viSNuvardhanane potAnA pratinidhi tarIke tyAM sthApyo. tenuM I.sa. 611 viMgInI pATanagara piSTapuranA dUrgamAM hatuM. Aje godA chata varI jillAmAMnuM pithapurama te ja te piSTapura.thoDAM . varSa bAda Azare i.sa. 61pamAM e svataMtra rAja thaI paDyo ane pUrva cAlunA vaMzanI sthApanA karI. I.sa. 1070mAM cola vaMzamAM bhaLI gaye tyAM sudhI e vaMza cAlu rahyo hato. cAla, pAMDaya ane kerala temaja pallava e tamAma dakSiNanAM rAjyone vAtApinA A mahatvAkAMkSI rAjA joDe athaDAmaNamAM AvavAnI pharaja paDI. e to niHsaMdeha vAta che ke I.sa. dakSiNanA vicahe 6 37mAM narmadAnI dakSiNe to te sauthI vadhAre
Page #198
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dakSiNanAM rAjya 189 sattA bhogavato samrAT hato. e sAla pahelAM dasa varSa upara AkhA hiMdanA samrATuM thavAnI umeda rAkhatA uttara hiMdanA samrA ho jAte saradArI laI tenA mulaka para karelA AkramaNane teNe saphaLa sAmano karyo I.sa. 620 harSanI hatI. dakSiNa tathA uttara hiMdanA rAjaya vacce pIche haTha sImA rUpa narmadAnI AkhI sarahada rekhAnI saphaLa rakSA karavAmAM pulakezIe batAvelAM sAvadhAnatA tathA yudhdhakauzalathI harSa tenuM dhAryuM karavAmAM saphaLa thayo nahi. - dakSiNanA A rAjAnI kIrti hiMdanI hada bahAra phelAI ane IrAnanA rAjA khuzarU bIjAnA kAna sudhI pahoMcI. tenA amalamAM 36mA varSamAM eTale ke I.sa. 625-26 nA i.sa. 6rapa irAna arasAmAM pulakezI taraphathI AvelI satkAra dUtasAthe vyavahAra maDaLInuM teNe sanmAna karyuM. e ziSTAcAranA javAbamAM IrAnamAMthI vaLatI eka dUtamaMDaLI tenA darabAramAM mokalavAmAM AvI ane te hiMdI rAjAnA darabAramAM tenuM yogya sanmAna thayuM. ajaMTAnI saMkhyAMka 1nI guphAmAMnuM eka bhItticitra kamanasIbe khaMDita thayeluM hovA chatAM IrAnI dUto pitAnAM pramANa patro raju kare che e AcAranuM dUbahU citra che ema sahelathI jaNAI Ave che. hiMda ane irAna vaccenA asAdhAraNa rAjyaprakaraNI saMbaMdhanI samakAlIna noMdha tarIke e citra jANavA jevuM che, paNa te uparAMta vadhArAmAM kaLAnA itihAsanAM eka sImAcihna ajaMTAnA citra tarIke te bahu UMcI kiMmata dharAve che. ajaMTAnA saMpradAya keTalAeka bahu agatyanAM citronI sAla e nakkI kare che ane tema karI bIja citronA samaya nirNaya nakkI karavAnuM dhoraNa pUruM pADe che eTaluM ja nahi, paNa Aje TAnI citravidhino saMpradAya sIdhe IrAnamAMthI ane Akhare grIsa
Page #199
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 19o hiMdustAnano prAcIna itihAsa mAMthI Avyo hoya e saMbhavita che evI sUcanA kare che. i.sa. 641mAM pulakezI bIjAnA darabAramAM hAjarI ApatA hyuensAMge ajaMTAnI khINamAM AvelI adbhuta guphAonI yogya prazaMsA karelI che. rAjAne mukAma te vakhate i.sa. 641 hyuensA- vAtApimAM nahi paNa bIjA koi zaheramAM hato ganI mulAkAta te zahera nAzaka hatuM evo nirNaya bAMdhavA mATe bahu sArAM kAraNo che. saMkhyAbaMdha prajA jene pUrNa rIte vaza hatI evA pulakezInA lazkarI baLanI e yAtrI upara bahu prabaLa chApa paDI hatI. paNa tenI AbAdI bahu lAMbo samaya TakavA nirmANa thaI nahotI. .sa. 6 09nI sAlathI cAlu thayelo ane lAMbA samaya sudhI cAlelo | vigraha, je atyAra sudhI kAMcInA pallavo mATe i.sa. 642 5halae atizaya vinAzakAraka nIvaDavyo hato temAM pulakezIne ApelI I. sa. 64ramAM ecita palaTo thayo ane tene hAra pariNAme pulakezI taddana hIna dazAe pahoMcyA eTaluM ja nahi paNa te maraNa paNa pAmyo. pallava rAjA nRsiMha varmAe pulakezInuM pATanagara kabaje karI lUMTI lIdhuM, ane ApaNane mAnavA kAraNa maLe che ke teNe tene mArI paNa nAkhe. pulakezIe cAlukya sattAne je ucca sthAne pahoMcADavA tanatoDa mahenata karI hatI te tera varSa sudhI niSkriya thaI rahI ane te daramiyAna dakSiNa hiMdamAM pallava sattA jamAvI rahyA. I.sa. 6papamAM pulakezInA vikramAditya pahelA nAmanA putre I.sa. 674mAM palone sakhata hAra ApI, temanI majabUta killebaMdhI vALI rAdhAnI kAMcIne kabaje laI, potAnA I.sa155vikrama- kuTuMbanA asta thayelA bhAgyane pharI udaya karyo. ditya pahelo dakSiNa rAjyasattA joDene e vigraha bahu lAMbA samaya sudhI cAlu rahyo ane te daramiyAna jIta
Page #200
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 101 dakSiNanAM rAjya ekavAra eka, to bIjIvAra bIjA pakSa tarapha namatI rahI. A rAjya daramiyAna, cAlukya vaMzanI eka zAkhA gujarAtamAM rAjya sthApavAmAM saphaLa thaI ane tyAra pachInA saikAmAM teNe tyAM arabano prabaLa virodha karyo. tyAra pachInAM rAjyonuM mukhya lakSaNa pallavo joDeno anaMta vigraha hato. vikramAditya bIjAe Azare I.sa. 740 vikamA- I. sa. 740mAM pallavonI rAjadhAnI pharIthI ditya bIjo jItI lIdhI. AThamA saikAnI madhyamAM, prAcIna ane dekhItI rIte te pradezanI Adi vatanI rASTrakUTa jAtino daMtidUrga nAmano eka nAyaka tenA bAhu baLathI badhA sattAdhIzone mekhare tarI AvyA I.sa. 753 () rASTra ane vikramAditya bIjAnA putra ane vArasa nI chata cAlukya kItivarmA bIjAne teNe uthalAvI pADyo. cAlunI mukhya zAkhAno have lopa thayo ane dakSiNanuM adhirAjapaNuM rASTrakUTonA hAthamAM pasAra thayuM ane lagabhaga savA be saikA sudhI te temanA ja hAthamAM rahyuM. vAtApinA cAlukya vaMzanA amalanI zarUAtanA be saikA daramiyAna dezanI dhArmika sthitimAM moTA pheraphAro cAlu hatA. bauddha saMpra dAya ke haju sArI rIte prabhAva dharAvato i.sa. papa0-750 hato ane tene vastInA moTA bhAgano Teke dharmanI sthiti hato, chatAM te dhIre dhIre avanati tarapha vaLI rahyo hato ane tenA harIpha jaina tathA vaidika dharmanI spardhAmAM dhIredhIre pAchaLa paDato jato hato. yajJa para hiMdudharmamAM khAsa lakSa ApavAmAM AvatuM hatuM ane saMkhyAbaMdha vidhigraMtho te viSaya thaI paDa hato. purANokta athavA smArta hiMdu dharmanI lokapriyatA paNa vadhatI jatI hatI, ane ThAma ThAma purANokta kathAomAMnA ziva, viSNu ane bIjA devanAM maMdira baMdhAe jatAM hatAM. hAla tenI
Page #201
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 102 hiMdustAnane prAcIna itihAsa khaMDiyera sthitimAM paNa te maMdira te samayanA rAjAonAM bhavya smAraka rUpa thaI paDyAM che. vaidika hiMduoe temanA bauddha ane jaina harIphenI guphA-maMdira kotarI kADhavAnI prathAnuM anukaraNa karyuM. chaThThA saikAnA aMtamAM maMgaLaza cAlukaye viSNu bhagavAnanA mAnamAM taiyAra kareluM guphAmaMdira e varganI hiMdu kRtiono sauthI vahelAmAM vahelo namUno che. dakSiNa marAThA dezamAM jaina saMpradAya khAsa lokapriya hato. jarathostI dharma hiMdamAM AThamA saikA daramiyAna dAkhala thayo. khurAsAnathI paradeza vasavA gayelA pArasIonI sauthI pahelI vasAhata I. sa. 735 mAM muMbaI ilAkAnA thANA jillAnA saMjANu mukAme thaI hatI. vAtApimAM vasavATa karyA pachI rASTrakUTa datidUrge bIjI paNa jIto karI. enI pachI eno kAko kRNa pahelo gAdIe AvyuM ane pahelAM ' je mulako cAlone tAbe hatA tenI para sattA Azare i.sa. 760 jamAvI rASTrakUTonI sarasAInI teNe dRDha rIte - kRSNa pahele sthApanA karI. tenA kuTuMbanI eka zAkhAe gujarAtamAM eka rAjyanI sthApanA karI. hAla nijhAmanA rAjyamAM AvelA velura (ilorA) AgaLanAM eka ja paththaramAMthI korI kADhelA kalAma maMdiranA ati adbhuta sthApatyanI kalpanAne mUrtimaMta karavA mATe kRSNa pahelAnuM rAjya yAdagAra che. khaDakomAMthI karI kADhelAM guphA-maMdiramAM A sauthI vadhAre vizALa ane manohara che. ghaNA lekhakoe enAM varNana ApyAM che tathA citro dvArA tenA namUnA batAvyA che. e badhAmAM bargasa ane phargyusananA sauthI vadhAre pramANabhUta gaNAya che. - kRSNa pahelA pachI tene putra geviMda bIje gAdIe Avyo. TuMkA amala bAda tenI pachI teno bhAI dhruva athavA dhorA gAdIe Avya, dekhItI rIte teNe goviMdanuM sthAna laI geviMda bIjo ane lIdhuM jaNAya che. te bahu hoziyAra ane yuddhane dhruva zokhIna rAjA hato ane hiMdI rAjAne vahAle
Page #202
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dakSiNanAM rAjya 103 AkaNAtmaka vigrahono kAryakrama teNe saphaLatAthI cAlu rAkhyuM. bhinnabhAlanA gurjara rAjA vatsarAjane teNe harAvyo ane gauDa athavA baMgALAnA rAjA pAsethI teNe meLavelAM be sapheda cho tenI pAsethI chInavI lIdhAM. vatsarAja para meLavelI jIta mATe te bahu garva dharAvato hato. dhruvane putra goviMda trIje A baLavAna vaMzanA rAjAomAM sauthI vadhAre AgaLa paDato hovAno dAvo vyAjabI rIte karI zake ema che. uttaramAM viMdhyAcaLa tathA mALavAthI mAMDI Azare i.sa. 793- dakSiNamAM kAMcI sudhI enI rAjyasattA vistaratI 815 gevida trIja hatI, ane tuMgabhadrA sudhIno pradeza te enA sIdhA amala nIce hato. enA bhAI IMdrarAjane eNe lATa athavA dakSiNa gujarAtanA sUbe nImyo hato. enA pachInA rAjA amoghavarSanuM rAjya lAMbuM hatuM. te 62 karatAM vadhAre varSa gAdIe rahyo hato. enuM lAMbuM rAjya mATe bhAge beMgInA rAjA pUrvanA cAluko joDenA satata yuddhamAM ja Azare i. sa. 815- vItyuM hatuM. teNe pitAnI rAjyadhAnI nAsika77 ameghavarSa jana mAMthI mAnyakheTamAM khaseDI. A mAnyakheTa te ja pragati Araba lekhakanuM mAMkIra ane hAla nijhAmanA rAjyamAM AveluM mAla kheDa che. (uttara akSAMza 17deg 10deg pUrva rekhAMza 77deg 13") sadAgara sulemAnano lAMbA AyuSyavALo bahAra" te amoghavarSa. duniyAnA cAra meTA rAjAo paikI teNe tene cotho gaNavela che. bAkInA traNa te bagadAdano khalIpha, cInane bAdazAha ane istaMbUlano bAdazAha. vRddha thatAM amoghavarSe pitAnA putra kRSNa bIjAne potAnI pAchaLa gAdIe besADyo, ane pitAnA AyuSyane TUMka bhAga bAkI rahelo tapazcaryAmAM gALavA te rAjapATa choDI vanamAM gaye. amoghavarSa jainonA digaMbara paMthane bahu udAra Azraya Apyo hato. eka karatAM vadhAre samrATanA kRpApAtra guNabhadra tathA janasena vagere vividha jANatA netAonI doravaNI nIce
Page #203
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 194 hiMdustAnane prAcIna itihAsa navamA saikAnA aMta bhAgamAM ane dasamAM saikAnI zarUAtamAM jainonA digabara saMpradAyanI jhaDapI pragati thaI, tene ddha saMpradAyanI AMkhe caDhe evI paDatI joDe bahu saMbaMdha hato. te samayamAM bauddha saMpradAya tenA gauravanA pada parathI dina para dina bhraSTa thato jato hato ane Akhare bAramA saikAmAM te dakSiNamAMthI teno sadaMtara lopa thaI gaye. - kanoja paranA saphaLa humalAne kAraNe IMdra trIjAne Traka amala AgaLa tarI Ave che. ene pariNAme uttara hiMdano te samayano prabaLa sattAdhArI pAMcAlana rAjA mahIpAla TUMka samayane i.sa. 914-6 iMdra mATe padabhraSTa thayo hato. A vigrahane pariNAme trIjo idra trIjAnA rAjyArohaNa vakhate potAnA . amala nIcenA saurASTra ane bIjA pAzcAtya prAMta, mahipAle kheyA. rASTrakaTa paNa trIjAnA rAjyamAM cAle joDe thayelo vigraha, I.sa. 949mAM cala rAjA rAjAdityanA raNabhUmi para thayelA maraNa mATe yAdagAra che. jana tathA vaidika brAhmaNa i.sa. 949 cela saMpradAya evA be harIpha dharmonI caDasAcaDasIne rAjAne mArI nAMkhe. pariNAme A samayanA vigrahomAM bahu kaDavAsa dAkhala thavA pAmI hatI. rAphaTa rAjAomAM chello rAjA kakka bIjo hato. i.sa.973mAM jUnA cAlukyonA nabIrA taila athavA tailapa bIjAe tene uthalAvI nAkhyo ane tema karI potAnA pUrvajonA kuTuMbane i.sa. 973 cAlu nuM tenA pUrvanA yazasvI sthAne pharIthI sthApyuM ane pharI sattA para AvavuM kalyANanA cAlukyo e nAmathI oLakhAtA rAjavaMzanI sthApanA karI. je rAjavaMzanuM sthAna teNe lIdhuM hatuM tenI peThe e navo vaMza paNa savA be saikA sudhI cAlu rahyo. AThamA saikAnA prAraMbhamAM kAsimanA putra mahamade karelI siMdhanI
Page #204
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dakSiNanAM rAjya 15 jItathI, hA athavA vAhiMda nAmanI lupta thayelI nadIthI, khAsa hiMdathI judA paDatA e prAMtamAM musalamAnonuM rASTranuM varcasva rAjakIya varcasva bahu daDha rIte sthira thayuM. e - nadInI pUrve AveluM bhinnamALanuM gurjara rAjya navamI sadInI zarUAtathI kanojanA rAjya joDe joDAyeluM hatuM ane e mahAnadInI pazcime AvelA tenA IslAmI paDozIo joDe jUnI adAvatane saMbaMdha keLavI rahyuM hatuM. rASTrane AthI judI nItinuM avalaMbana karavAmAM pitAnuM hita sacavAnuM jaNAyuM ane gurjaro joDe satata vigrahamAM rokAyelA ArajeDe temaNe maitrI saMbaMdha cAlu rAkhyo. A nItine pariNAme ghaNA musalamAna vepArI tathA pravAsIoe pazcima hiMdanI mulAkAta lIdhI. navamA saikAnI madhyamAM AvelA sodAgara sulemAnathI zarU karI temAMnA keTalAke pote te samaye tyAM je joyeluM tenI noMdha rAkhelI che. "balaharAne teo hiMdano te samayano moTAmAM moTo samrATuM lekhatA hatA, evuM kathana karavAmAM te badhA saMmata thAya che. teo e rASTrakaTa rAjAone "balaharA' kahetA hatA, kAraNake te rAjAone potAnA nAmanI joDe "vallabha' pada joDavAno zokha hato. e padanI joDe "rAya" joDatAM, baMne maLI thatA zabdane bahu sahelathI "balaharA' evo apabhraMza thavA pAmyo haze. hiMdanI mulAkAte AvatA musalamAnoe ne rASTrakUTa rAjAone ApelA cazanA artha taddana vyAjabI hatA evuM temaNe karelAM kAryothI jaNAI Ave che. velura maMdiramAM dekhAtI kaLA sarvotkRSTa koTinI nahi hoya, paNa kailAsa madira duniyAnI ajAyabIomAMnI eka che. evI sthApatya kRtivALe deza kharekhara tene mATe magarUba thaI zake che. je rAjAnA Azraya nIce e kRti mUrtarUpamAM AvI tene mATe te eka mahAyaza rUpa che. temAMnAM ghaNuM maMdire rAjyanA udAra Azrayane pariNAme baMdhAvA pAmyAM hatAM. vaLI ADaMbarabharI zelIvALAM te samayanA saMskRta sAhityane paNa khUba udAra Azraya ApavAmAM Avyo hato.
Page #205
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 196 hiMdustAnane prAcIna itihAsa cAlukonuM nAma rAkhanAra taile 24 varSa rAjya karyuM, ane ghaNuM karIne gujarAta sivAyanA tenA pUrvajonA hAthamAM hatA te tamAma deze pAchA meLavavAmAM te saphaLa thaze to. dhArAnA I.sa. halpa muMjane paramAra rAjA muMje cha yudhdhamAM tenI para vadha jya meLavyo hato. e dhArApati muMja joDe laDavAmAM teno ghaNo samaya rokAyo hato. pitAnA amalanA aMta bhAgamAM tailane tenA pratyenI viranI lAgaNI saMtoSavAnA prasaMganI meja anubhavavAnI taka maLI. e baMnenAM rAjya vaccenI sImApa godAvarI nadI oLaMgI AvelA tenA duzmanane teNe hAra ApI ane keda pakaDyo. zarUAtamAM tenI paddhIne chAje evA sanmAnathI te tenI joDe varyo, paNa tenA kedamAMthI nAzI chUTavAnA yatnane pariNAme teNe tenAM pUratAbha apamAna karyA, tene gheraghera bhIkha maMgAvI ane Akhare teno ziraccheda karyo. A banAvane I.sa. 995mAM mUkI zakAya. I.sa. 105ramAM "Aghamalla' e nAmathI oLakhAte somezvara pahelo, kRSNA para AvelA koppama gAma AgaLa te samayanA calanA rAjA rAjAdhirAja joDe laDathI ane temAM Azare I.sa. 1000 cola rAjA mAryo gayo. e uparAMta somezvara rAjarAja celanI uttaramAM dhArA ane dakSiNamAM kAMcIne kabaje caDhAi karavAnA tathA cedinA vIra rAjA karNano parAjaya karavAnA yazano dAvo kare che. I.sa. 1068mAM semezvarane asAdhya jvara lAgu paDyo ane zivabhaktinAM stotrono pATha karatAM teNe tuMgabhadrA nadImAM jaLa samAdhi lIdhI ane ema karI potAnI zArIrika yAtanAi.sa. 1068 seme- eno aMta ANyo.hiMdu rivAjomAM A prasaMge zvara cAluyane AtmahatyA karavAno niSedha nathI ane AvI AtmaghAta rIte pitAnI jIvanadorI toDI nAkhanAra rAjA enAM eka karatAM vadhAre dRSTAMto maLI Ave che.
Page #206
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dakSiNanAM rAjya 197 peAtAnA bhAi sAmezvara bIjAne padabhraSTa karanAra, bilDaNunA aitihAsika nATakanA nAyaka vikramAditya chaTTAnA athavA vikramAMkanA i.sa. 1076mAM vidhipUrvaka rAjyAbhiSeka thayeA hateA. teNe ardhI sadI taddana atUTa nahi, evI ThIkaThIka zAMtamAM rAjya karyuM. teNe kAMcI kabaje karyAnI noMdha che. tenA amalanA aMtabhAgamAM mahIsuramAM AvelA deArAsamudranA hAyasala rAjA viSNu joDenA gaMbhIra vigrahamAM te rAkAyA hatA. pAtAnA nAmathI navA saMvata calAvavAnA tenA kAryane vyAjI karAvavA peAtAnAM atyAra sudhInAM parAkramA ane kAryasiddhi pUratAM ane prasiddha che ema vikramAMkane lAgyuM. e saMvata i.sa. 1076thI zarU thayA ane tenA nAmathI eLakhAvA lAgyA, paNa te kadI sAmAnya vaparAsamAM AvavA pAmyA naheAtA. tenuM pATanagara hAlanA nijhAmanA rAjyamAM AveluM ane sAmezvara pahelAe sthApeluM kalyANI athavA kalyANa hatuM. baMgALAnI bahAra hiMdu dharmazAstranA pramANu rUpa gaNAtA mitAkSarAnA lekhaka prakhyAta smRtikAra vijJAnezvaranuM te nivAsasthAna hatuM. I.sa. 1076-1126 vikramAMDanuM rAjya vikramAMkanA maraNa pachI cAlukaya sattAnI paDatI kaLA thai, i.sa. 1156-62 e samaya daramiyAna taila 3jAnA amalamAM tenA senApati kAlAcUrya bijala athavA vijrane maLavA karyo i.sa. 1156 bajrale ane taila trIjAnA tAbAne ghaNAkharA mulaka sattAne maLamarI- peAtAne kabaje karyAM. ema bathAvI pADeluM rAjya e lIdhelA kakho. tenI ane tenA vaMzajonI sattA nIce I.sa. 1183 sudhI rahyuM. e arasAmAM cAlukya rAjA sAmezvara cAthe!, bijjalanA vaMzo pAsethI potAnA bApIkA mulaka pAchA meLavavAmAM saphaLa thayeA, paNa tenA rAjyanA kakaDA bathAvI pADavAnI icchAvALA tenA paDeAzI rAjAenAM AkramaNAnI sAme TakavA jeTalA te baLavAna naheAtA, tethI gheADA varSa daramiyAna tenA mulakane mATe bhAga pazcimamAM devagirinA yAdavA ane dakSiNamAM dArAsamudranA hAyasalA
Page #207
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 198 hiMdustAnane prAcIna ItihAsa gaLI gayA. kalyANanA cAlukya rAjavaMzano aMta i.sa. 1191mAM Avyo gaNI zakAya. te samaya pachI te e vaMzanA rAjAo mAtra nAnA sthAnika rAjAonI hAramAM AvI gayA hatA. potAnA svAmInI rAjyasattA bathAvI paDanAra baLavAkhora bijalane Traka amala I.sa. 116 mAM tenA maraNathI ke rAjya tyA gathI pUre thayo. zivamArganA punarUAna tathA I.sa. 1167 liMgA- vIra ziva athavA liMgAyata nAmanA saMpradAyanA cata saMpradAya sthApanathI thayelA dhArmika vilavathI tene e TUMka amala aMkAyela che. Aje paNa liMgAyate puSkaLa lAgavaga dharAve che. bijala jaina hato ane purANakathA ema kahe che ke teNe jANIbujIne, karatApUrvaka liMgAyata saMpradAyanA be sAdhuenI AMkho phADI nAMkhI. e apakRtyane pariNAme i.sa. 1167mAM tenuM khUna thayuM. jema hamezAM bane che tema te sAdhuonuM lehI bilanA brAhmaNa maMtrI vasave sthApelA saMpradAyanA bIjarUpa thayuM. bIjI purANakathAomAM e ja vAta judI rIte kahevAmAM AvI che. kharI hakIkata zI hatI eno nirNaya karI zakAya ema nathI. paNa e vAta te nakkI che ke liMgAyano udaya bijalanA samayathI ja zarU thAya che. A paMthanA anuyAyIo khAsa karIne kAnarA jillAmAM moTI saMkhyAmAM jovAmAM Ave che. teo zivaliMganI pUjA kare che, vedane pramANarUpa mAnatA nathI, punarjanmanA siddhAMtamAM zraddhA dharAvatA nathI, bALalagnanA virodhI che, vidhavA vivAhanA himAyatI che ane temanA saMpradAyano mULa puruSa brAhmaNa hatA, chatAM teo brAhmaNo pratye atizaya tIvra vairavRti dharAve che. A samaya sudhI bauddha ane jaina dharmonuM baLa vepArI vargo paranA tenA kAbUne lIdhe hatuM. A navA saMpradAyanA anuyAyIo mATe bhAge vyApArI vaiizya varganA hevAthI, uparanA jena tathA baudha bemAMnA bIjAnI pragati aTakI gaI. tenAthI dharmonI paDatI kaLA bauddha saMpradAyane majabUta phaTake lAge ane
Page #208
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 100 dakSiNanAM rAjya adhUruM hatuM te pUruM thayuM. bAramA saikAnA pahelA ardha bhAganA aMta pachI dakSiNa hiMdamAM baiddha dharmanAM nAmanizAna virala thaI gayAM. bAramA ane teramA saikA daramiyAna hoya athavA piyarsala nAmanA eka kuLanA saradAroe mahIsUra pradezamAM sArI peThe sattA prApta karI. A vaMzano pahelo dhyAna kheMce e rAjA derA samudane homa- vittideva athA vistiga hato. (Azare I.sa. sala vaMza 1111thI 1141) hAla hAlebiDa nAmathI o LakhAtA dorA samudramAM potAno nivAsa rAkhI teNe tene potAnuM pATanagara banAvyuM hatuM. phargyusananI utsAhabharI prazaMsAne pAtra thayelA maMdira mATe e sthAna jagavikhyAta che. enA amalanAM AraMbhanAM varSo daramiyAna tenA maMtrI gaMgarAjanI rakSA nIce jaina dharma sArI rIte rAjyakRpAne pAtra banyo hato ane vaidika dharmanuyAyI cela AkramaNakArIoe toDI pADelAM jaina maMdirano punarUddhAra karavAmAM Avyo hato. paNa pAchaLathI rAjA pote vikhyAta sudhAraka rAmAnujanA prabhAvathI potAne dharma pheravI vaiSNava banyo. belura ane hAlebiDanAM bhavya bAMdhakAma batAvI Ape che ke teNe e navA dharmanI kevI utsAha ane surucipUrvaka sevA karI! dharmapalaTo thatAM teNe viSNuvardhana athavA viSNunuM nAma dhAraNa karyuM ane e ja nAmathI te vadhAre sArI rIte oLakhAya che. prazasti lekhomAM viSNu pitAnI asaMkhya jItanI baDAI mAre che, ane dakSiNamAM AvelAM cola, pAMDavya ane cera rAjyonA rAjavIo para jIta meLavavAno dAvo kare che. Azare I.sa. 1223nA arasAmAM tene eka anugAmI narasiMha bIje, cAle joDe "maitrIsaMdhimAM hato ane te tricinApalImAM vasavATa karI raheto hato. viSNunA pautra vIra ballAle, tenA lAMbA amala daramiyAna mahIsuranI uttare tenA rAjyano vistAra khUba vadhAryo. tenI uttare AvelA devagirinA yAdavono i.sa. 1191-ra mAM parAjaya karavA mATe
Page #209
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sco hiMdustAnane prAcIna itihAsa vIra mallAla i.sa. 1173--1220 te khAsa magarUbI le che. tenI chatAne pariNAme dakSiNanA uccabhUmi pradezanA dakSiNa bhAgA sAthenA tamAma dakSi hiMdamAM heyasalA pUrA svataMtra ane AgaLapaDatA sattAdhIzo thaI rahyA. i.sa. 1310 sudhI A rAjavaMzanI sattA kAyama rahI. e arasAmAM maleka kAphUra ane khvAjA hAjI nAmanA be musalamAna senApatie hAyasala rAjyamAM peThA, tene unnaDI i.sa. 1310 hAsasala nAMkhyuM, te samaye rAjya karatA rAjAne keda pakaDayo vaMzanA aMta ane tenuM pATanagara temaNe lUTayuM. Akhare I.sa. 1326-27mAM musalamAna senAe tene pUrAnAza karyAM. A banAva pachInAM gheADAM ja varSa pachInA lekhAmAM e rAjAnA putranA eka nAnA sthAnika rAjA tarIke nirdeza karavAmAM Ave che. ja devagagiranA yAdaveA, cAlukaya rAjyanA bhAyAtAnA vaMzajo hatA. temaNe meLaveluM rAjya devagira (dolatAbAda) ane nAsika vacce AveluM hatuM ane te sevana athavA smRta nAmathI edevagirinA cAdava vaMza LakhAtuM hatuM. A yAdava vaMzamAM kAMIka agatyane sthAne pahoMcanAra pahelA puruSa bhillima hatA. i.sa. 1191mAM eka yuddhamAM te hAyasala saradArane hAthe mAryAM gayA hatA. e vaMzamAM sauthI vadhAre sattAdhArI rAjA siMdhaNa hatA. (i.sa. 1210) teNe gujarAta ane bIjA dezo para caDhAi karI hatI. vistAranI bAbatamAM cAlukayA ane rASTrakUTanAM rAjyAnI I.sa. 1210 rAjasiMha spardhA kare evA mahArAjyanI teNe sthApanA karI, paNa te mahArAjya. bahu alpathvI nIvaDayuM. hAyasaleAnI peThe A yAdava vaMzane paNa musalamAnone hAthe uccheda thayA. i.sa. 1294mAM yAdava rAjyanI uttara sarahadarUpa narmadA nadI dilhInA sulatAna allAuddIne eLaMgI tyAre te samaye rAjya karatA rAjA rAmacaMdrane tene zaraNa thavAnI ane bAnamAM aNumAlA
Page #210
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ da kSi Na nAM rA jya 201 I.sa. 1294 sulatAna khajAnA ApI potAnA jIva bacAvavAnI pharaja alAudInane humalA paDI. ema kahevAya che ke temAM meM maNa meAtI ane be maNa hIrA, mANeka, nIlama ane bInaM kimatI naMga vagere hatAM. i.sa. 1309mAM maleka kAphUra vaLI pAchA tenA svAmI sulatAna alAuddInanI peThe caDhI AvyA, tyAre vaLI pAchA rAmacaMdra tene sAmano karavAne badale tene zaraNe gayA. dakSiNumAM te chellA svataMtra hiMdu samrAT hatA. kRSNAnI dakSiNe, vizALa mulakamAM I.sa. 1336mAM sthapAyeluM vijayanagaranuM rAjya, hiMdu rAjyanI tenA ziSTAcAra koie nahi AMTelI evI bhavyatAmAM jALavI rahyuM hatuM. I.sa. 1565mAM eka saMpI karI caDhI AvelA musalamAna rAjAoe tene uthalAvI nAMkhyuM. i.sa. 1309 maleka kAphUra rAmacaMdranA maraNa pachI tenA jamAI harapAle 1318mAM paradezIe sAme baLaveA jagAvyA, paNa te hAryAM, jIvate tenI cAmaDI UtaraDI levAmAM AvI ane pachI tene ziraccheda karavAmAM AvyA. Ama duHkha bharI rIte yAdava vaMzanA aMta AvyA. i.sa. 1318 yAdatha vaMzanA aMta prakhyAta saMskRta lekhaka hemAdri, je lokomAM sAdhAraNa rIte hemAdapaMtanA nAmathI oLakhAya che te rAjA rAmacaMdra tathA tenI pahelAM thai gayelA mahAdevanA amala daramiyAna thai gayA hatA. hiMdu AcAra dharmanA paddhatisara lekhananA kAmamAM te lAgyA hatA ane e hetuthI hiMdu dharmazAstra para teNe bahu agatyanA graMtha lakhyA che. ema kahevAya che ke sIleAnanI pracalita lIpi meADIne teNe dAkhala karI, paNa e khoTI vAta che. tenA pustakAmAMnA ekanI prastAvanAmAM teNe tenA AzrayadAtAnA rAjyavaMzanI aitihAsika nAMdha ApelI che. hemAda athavA hemAdaya'ta
Page #211
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pariziSTa dakSiNanA mUkhya rAjavaMza 1 vAtApInA (badAmI) cAlukya rAjAe I.sa. papa0-7pa3 202 zreNI saMkhyA pa97-8 691-2 nAma sAla Azare zilAlekhathI jANItI sAla pulakezI 1 le (satyAzraya, ravikrama vallabha). | papa0 ! nathI. "vallabha" e upAdhi athavA pada keTalIka vAra ekaluM ane keTalIka vAra zrI' vagere zabdonI joDe maLI vaparAya che. kIrtivarmA 1 lo (vallabha, raNaparAkrama vagere). 566-7 pa78 maMgaLaza (vallabha, ravikAMta vagere). pulakezI 2 je (valabha, satyAzraya vagere). 608 612, 634; aMbhiSikta 609 642 thI 655 sudhI tUTa vikramAditya 1 lo (vallabha, satyAzraya vagere). 655 659 vinayAditya (satyAzraya, vallabha vagere).. 689, 691, 692, 696 vijayAditya (satyAya vagere). 699, 700, 705, 709 vikramAditya 2 je (anivArita vagere). 735 (?) kIrtivarmA 2 (siharAja vagere). . 754, 757 (753 mAM rASTronI jIta thai ane kIrtivarmA sthAnika rAjAnA padane pAmyo. hiMdustAnane prAcIna ItihAsa
Page #212
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 76 0 dakSiNanAM rAjya = La + 2 2 1 1 8 + 8 2 mA kheTanA (mAlakheDa) rASTraphiTa rAjA 1 | daMtidartha (khaDagAvaloka vagere) 753 753 | | kRSNa 1 lo (akALavarSa vagere). 770 (vida yuvarAja) * | govida 2 (prabhUtavarSa vagere). | dhruva (nirUpama, zrI vallabha, cAlukayamAMthI lIdhelI upAdhi). 783 (jaina harivarA) | govida 3 je (prabhutavarSa vagere). 794, 804, 808, 813 moghavarSa 1 lo (napataMga vagere). 815 817-77 kRSNa 2 je (kRSNa valabha vagere). 902-11 iMdra 3 ne (nityavarSa vagere). 912 910-16 amepa varSa 2 je. 916-17 nathI vida 4 (gAjajIga, suvarNavarSa vagere). 917 918-63 ameghavarSa 3 (baDiMga vagere) 965 nathI kRSNa 3 je (kannAra vagere). 940-61 boTiMga (nityavarSa vagere). 14 | kaphaka 2 je (kakkAla vagere). 972-3 (973 mAM tele cAlukAnI satAnuM pharIthI sthApana karyuM 971 203
Page #213
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ huM 204 3 kayANinA (kalyANa) cAlukaya rAjAe i.sa. 73-11901 1 | tela 2 (tailapa, Aravamala vagere) 973 | 993-7 2 | satyAzraya (satiga vagere). 1002, 1008 vikramAditya 5 mo (tribhuvanAmalla). 1009 1009 jayasiha 2 (jagadekamalla 1 lo). 1016 1017 (?)-1040 somezvara 1 lo (Aravamala vagere). 1042 1044-68 somezvara 2 je (bhuvanekamala vagere). 1075 1071-5 vikramAditya 6The (vikamArka vagere). 1075-6 1077-1125 somezvara 3 (bhulokamala). 115-6 1128, 1130 parama jagadekamalla 2 je. 1138 1139, 1149 tela ke je (tailapa kailokyamalla vagere). 1149. 1154, 1155 somezvara 4tho (tribhuvanamala vagere). 1162 1184, 1189 (1156-62 mAM kAlA cUrya bijalanuM rAjya sattAnuM bathAvI paDavuM; 1167mAM teNe rAjyatyAga karyo. 1183 sudhI tenA vaMzajo saMmezvara 4 thAnA pratispardhI tarIke cAlu rahyA. hiMdustAnane prAcIna itihAsa 1 "nolaoNjI oNpha dha vesTarna cAlukaya"mAM e. venkaTa suyA nIcenI vaMzAvalI Ape che (IDI. enTi. XLVII, 1918 ane XLVII, 1919 -
Page #214
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1 tela 2 e 2 satyAya 3 vikramAditya 5 me I.sa. 4 ayana 2o 5 jayasiMha 2o 6 sAzvamera 1 le 7 sAmezvara 2jo 8 vikramAditya - DA 9 sAmezvara 3te .. 1009-14 1014 1015-42 1042-68 1068-76. 1076-1127 (?) 1127(3)-36(2) 1176(?)-51 10 parasa jagadekamalla ro .. 11 tela 3 je I.sa. 1151-63 (kAmAsUryanuM sattA hAtha karI levAnuM 1156 thI 1183 sudhI cAlu rahyuM. ane tenA mulakanA je bhAga tenI sattA nIce rahI javA pAmyA tenI para teNe 1183 sudhI rAjya karyuM.) 12 gahekamala ko I.sa. 1163-84 16 sAmezvara 4thA I.sa. 1184thI Azare 1200 (jude de samaye teNe annigira kayANI ane vanavAsImAM rAjya ryuM) ,, "" "" .. .. .. 273-97 997-1008 "" dakSi NanAM rAjya 205
Page #215
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prakaraNa 16 dakSiNanAM rAjya vibhAga 1 maNu rAjyA tAmila deza kRSNa ane tuMgabhadrA nadIthI dakSiNanA ucca pradezathI judA paDatA dakSiNa hiMdanA pradezanAM khAsa vyaktigata lakSaNA che eTaluM ja nahi, paNa sAmAnya rIte teno itihAsa bAkInA hiMdathI svataMtra che. hAlanI bhASAmAM varNavatAM A vizALa pradeza uttara sarakAra, tathA vijhaJApaTTama ane gaMjAmanA jillA bAda karatAM ane mahIsura, kAcIna ane trAvaNakoranAM dezI rAjya umeratAM madrAsa ilAko thAya teTalA che. e kharI rIte tAmila jAti tathA tAmila bhASAnI bhUmi che. ane tethI prAcIna samayamAM tene moTA bhAga tAmilakAma athavA tAmilenA dezanA nAmathI eLakhAtA hatA, jUnAmAM jUnI praNAlIkathA mujaba milakAmanI uttara sarahadarekhA pUrvamAM madrAsanI saheja uttare pulikaTa AgaLa ane pazcimakinAre mAhInI dakSiNe DagarA AgaLanA sapheda khaDaka najIkathI zarU thatI ane e be biMduMnI vacce thai madrAsanI vAyavyamAM 100 mAIla para AvelA veMkaTa athavA tirUpADInA pahADane pharI vaLI tyAMthI dakSiNamAM baDagarA tarapha vaLI jatI hatI. pAchaLanI praNAlIkathA izAna sarahadane uttara pannAra nadI para AvelA nelAra sudhI ane vAyavya sarahadane mAMgalAnI dakSiNe AvelI caMdragira nadI sudhI laMbAve che. A prakaraNane te mAtra tAmila rAjye ane pallava vaMza oDe levAdevA che. mahIsuranA vaMze viSe to paMdaramA prakaraNamAM lakhAI gayuM che kAraNa ke te dakSiNanA ucca pradezanAM rAjyA joDe bahu nikaTa saMbaMdha dharAve che. grIka bhUgALa:vad TAlemIne dakSiNa hiMdane sArA paricaya hatA.
Page #216
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dakSi Nu nAM rA jya 07 teNe enuM pustaka Azare i.sa. 140mAM racyuM hatuM. teNe A pradezane 'DAiirake'kahelA che ane te 'tAmilakAma'' e TolemIne DAmirike zabdanuM sArUM grIka rUpAMtara che. e bhASAmAM '2' ane 'la' e akSarA eka ekane badale vAparI zakAya ema che. kamanazIbe laDIAenI keTalAka akSara eLakhavAmAM thatI bhUlane pariNAme lekhI pratAmAM 'DAbhirike' e zabdanuM 'limirike' evuM taddana arthahIna rUpAMtara thayeluM che. tenA samayamAM e AkhAya pradezamAM mAtra eka ja bhASA khelAtI hatI ane te tAmila hatI. malabAramAM hAla pracalita malAyAlAma bhASA tyArapachI keTalAya saikAo bAda eka judI bhASA tarIke abhivRddhi pAmI che. tenI vastI vividha jAtinI banelI hatI ane temAM vilavAra eTale dhanudhArI (bhinna) ane mInavAra (mInA) sauthI vadhAre prAcIna jaNAya che. tAmilA teA pAchaLathI te pradezamAM AvelA jaNAya che. jUnuM tAmila sAhitya te viSayanA nipuNa khAsa abhyAsIenA mata mujaba prIsti sananA pahelA traNa saikAthI zarU thAya che. temAM te samayanA samAjanuM dUba citra AlekhavAmAM AvyuM che. tAmileAe temanI khAsa ziSTatA keLavI hatI ane te uttara hiMdanI ziSTatAthI bhinna ane svataMtra hatI. uttaramAMthI AvI madurA ane khIjAM keTalAMka zaherAmAM vaselA lokoe hiMduonI varNavyavasthAnA tathA AcAranA khyAla tyAM dAkhala karavAne yatna karyAM, paNa temane tIvra virAdha anubhavavA paDavo, ane hAla keTalAya saikAothI dakSiNamAM atizaya custatAyI paLAtI varNavyavasthA te samaye apUrNa dazAmAM hatI. e samayanA pracalita dharma 'rAkSasa-pUjA' hatA ane te haju paNa navAM nAmeA nIce jIvatA rahyA che. dAkhalA tarIke dakSiNanI jAtienI sAthI vadhAre sattAdhArI rAkSasI kATTAvInuM (vijayA) sthAna hiMdu paiArANika vyavasthAmAM zivanI patnI umA athavA durgAe lIdhuM che. st prAcIna samAjavyavasthA
Page #217
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 208 hiMdustAnano prAcIna itihAsa A pradezanA rAjyavahIvaTa have varNavavAmAM AvanAra traNa mukhya rAjyo uparAMta bIja Azare 120 vadhAre ke ochA pramANamAM svataMtra rAjAone hAtha hato. A badhA rAjAo vagara mahemAMhenA jhaghaDA aTakeye mAMhomAMhe khUba jhaghaDatA rahetA hatA. A jhaghaDAomAM te pradezanA mULa vatanIonA pratinidhio atizaya jhanUnathI bhAga letA hatA. e AdivAnIenA pratinidhirUpa maravara, kalAra ane bIjAo Aje paNa te pradezanI vastIno tophAnI ane agatyano aMza che. DaoN. pipa TIkA kare che ke "Aja ApaNe jenAM khaMDiyero joIe chIe te tyajAyelA saMkhyAbaMdha durgo tathA siddha itihAsa zarU thAya che te samayanI ati AchI vastInuM kAraNa, e raMjADa mAMDanAra vigraho che." AdivatanIonI "bhUtapUjA' para uttaranA jaina, bauddha tathA vaidika dharmanA cAlu prahAra thayA ja kya. Ane pariNAme dhIme dhIme te pachAta ane pachAta paDate gayo ane vadhAre dharma pratiSThita dharmanA nAma ane bAhyAcArone A Azraya levAnI tene pharaja paDI. jaina lokakathA mujaba dakSiNamAM jaina dharma lAvanAra, uttaramAMnAM potAnAM gharabAra choDI dakSiNamAM AvI vasanAra eka TaLI hatI. caMdragupta mauryanA samayamAM bAra varSane dukALa paDyo, te vakhate vakhAnI mArI e TALIne uttarahiMda choDavAnI pharaja paDI hatI. keTalAka pramANarUpa gaNAtA lekhake e banAvane I.sa. pUrve 309mAM mUke che. e paradezIo mahIsUramAM zravaNa belagelAmAM AvIne vasyA ane temanA sAdhu netA bhadrabAhue jainadharmane saMmata anazana vratathI prANatyAga karyA. zravaNa belagolAnI vasAhatane Ajane mukhI bhadrabAhune vaMzaja hovAne dAvo kare che, ane dakSiNa hiMdanA tamAma jaino e mukhya dharmaguru manAya che. upara ApelI kathA ApaNe upara joyuM tema caMdragupta mauryanA rAjyanAM chellAM varSono ullekha kare che. e hakIkata keTalAka
Page #218
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ da kSi Nu nAM rA ya o " carcakA svIkAre che, jyAre bIjA keTalAka te svIkAravAnI nA pADe che. mArya samrATnA gAdItyAga ane AtmahatyAnI kathanImAM satya hAya ke nahi, tApaNa Adda dharmapracArakonI pahelAM ardhI sadI upara mahAvIranA dharmane dakSiNamAM dAkhala karanAra keTalAka paradezI saMsthAnavAsI AvyA hatA e vAta na svIkAravA mATe kAMi paNa pUratAM kAraNa nathI. azeSakanA pAtra saMpratie suhastine dharmaphera karAvyAnuM kahevAya che. teNe hiMdanA dvIpakalpanA bhAgamAM jainadharmanA upadeza karavA ghaNA pracArako mokalyA hatA. e dharmanA tyAM eTalA teA pracAra thayeA ke khristi sananA pahelA saikAmAM mahIsaramAM jaina dharma sauthI AgaLa paDatA hatA, evuM bi. rAisanuM kathana taddana vyAjabI jaNAya che. vaLI e dharma kAMi mAtra mahIsuramAM ja rUMdhAi nahAtA rahyo. te vadhAre echA pramANamAM badhe ja phelAyA hatA. pAMDaca dezamAM jaina dharmanI paDatI sAtamA saikAmAM zarU thai, paNa te samaya pachI yugeA sudhI e dharma mahIsura tathA dakSiNamAM AbAda sthitimAM cAlu rahyo hatA. o dha e te niHsaMdeha vAta che ke bauddha dharmane kAryasAdhaka rIte dakSiNamAM dAkhala karavAnA kAmaneA yaza isvI sana pUrvenA trojA saikAnI madhyamAM mahAna dharmacakra pravartAvanAra samrAT aze ke mokalelA dharmapracArako tathA te samrATnA bhAI mahendrane bhAga jAya che. samrATnA mulakamAM pravartato e dharma koi paNa samaye dakSiNamAM sarasAinuM pada bhogavI zakyA hoya ema jaNAtuM nathI, joke keTalAya saikA daramiyAna teNe janasamAjamAM bahu lokapriyatA prApta karI hatI. isvI sananA sAtamA saikAmAM jaina tathA vaidika dharmane vache te. maraNanAM DacakAM khAtA hatA. e samaya pachI te| e e dharma ja ekaeka para sarasAi meLavavA mathatA hatA ane e spardhAmAM ghaNI vAra bahu kaDavAza ane jhanUna jovAmAM AvatAM hatAM. dakSiNamAM dAkhala thayelA baidu dhama zarUAtamAM te varNavyavasthAnI avagaNanA karI, paNa vaidika matAnuyAyI brAhmaNAnA taMtranI gupta
Page #219
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 240 hiMdustAnane prAcIna itihAsa ane cAlu asara karatI sattA tene mATe bhAre thaI paDI ane Akhare teno jaya thayo. vartamAna samayamAM varNavyavasthAnA niyamane amala dakSiNamAM uttara hiMda karatAM paNa vadhAre sakhtAIthI thAya che. A viSayanI A sthaLe AthI vadhAre carcA karavI zakya nathI, paNa tAmila ane kanArA pradezomAM vividha dharmonI vacce thayelA jhaghaDAonA ItihAsanuM eka majAnuM pustaka lakhavAno avakAza che ema kahevAmAM kAMI vAMdho nathI. prAcIna tAmilone gulAmI prathA taddana ajANI hatI. 'tamAma hiMdIo chuTA che, ane hiMdamAM koI gulAma che ja nahi e bahu merI vAta che evuM megesthanIsanuM kathana, ghaNuM karIne gulAmI prathAne dakSiNanA keTalAka bhAgonI bAbatamAM maLelI bhAvaH pAMca mahA tadna kharI mAhitInA parathI karelI utAvaLIA sabhAe vyAptine AdhAre thayeluM che. teNe te vakhatanA hiMdI samAjanA (1) tattvajJo, (2) kheDUto, (3) gevALe, bharavADa ane rabArI, (4) kArIgara ane vepArI, (5) lazkarI, (6) kAma para dekharekha rAkhanAra tathA (7) maMtroe, ema sAta vargo gaNuvyA che. A teNe gaNAvelA vargono "vaNe evo beTa tarajUme karavAmAM Avyo che. samAjanA vargonI A gaNatarIne tAmila rAjAonA ApakhudapaNAnuM niyaMtraNa karanAra pAMca mahAsabhAo' jemAM Amaloka dharmaguruo, jezIo, vaida ane maMtrIono samAveza karavAmAM Avelo che tenI joDe sarakhAvI zakAya ema che. prAcIna tAmila sAhityamAM varNavelAM mAMhomAMhenA yuddhonI saMkhyA tathA temAM dekhAtuM jaMgalIpaNuM jotAM, asalI tAmila rAjyamAM zAMtinA hunnara tathA sAdhAraNa lokajIvanamAM sukhayuddha ane suleha sAdhanAnI pUrI upekSA karavAmAM AvatI hatI evo mata vyAjabI Tharato jaNAya che. paNa AvuM anumAna karavuM e bhUla che, kAraNa ke e te ni:saMdeha vAta che
Page #220
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dakSi Na nAM rA ya 13 ke kAvya ane bIjI lalita kaLAe bahu uttama kakSAe pahoMcI hatI ane zaheranA vasanArA te dravyathI kharIdI zakAya evA tamAma zeAkha bhogavI zakatA hatA. satata yuddhanI sthiti, ane zAMtipriya nAgarikAnA, dhanADhaya vepArI ane kheDUta samAjenI hayAtI e e vaccenA dekhItA virAdha samajavAmAM megAsthanIsanI eka TIkA ApaNane bahu madadagAra thaI paDe che. e grIka elacI lakhe che ke banne varga kheDUtone banelA che, prajAnA moTA bhAganA samAveza e vargamAM thAya che. teo svabhAve namra hAya che. temane lazkarI nokarInI pharajathI mukta rAkhavAmAM Ave che ane tethI nirbhaya rIte teo temanI jamInanI khetI karI zake che. te tAkAnAmAM bhAga levA ke bIjA koi kAraNe zaheramAM jatA nathI. AthI ghaNI vAra ema bane che ke dezanA eka bhAgamAM yuddhanA vyUhamAM gAvAyelA ane jIMdagIne tekhame laDatA sipAie levAmAM Ave che ane te ja vakhate tenI pAsenA ja pradezamAM taddana salAmatImAM jamIna kheAdatA ane kheDatA kheDUtA jovAmAM Ave che. AnuM kAraNa e che ke temanuM rakSaNa e sipAe meAjUda che.' A suMdara citramAM kAMika atizayAkti haze, paNa megAsthanIsane paricita hiMdamAM laDavAnuM kAma sAdhAraNa rIte dhaMdhAdArI sipAie karatA ane koine paNa IjA na kare evA ane samAjane jarUrI kheDUtanA kAmamAM teo bhAgye ja dakhalagIrI karatA e kathanane ApaNe kharA tarIke svIkArI zakIe. killebaMdhI zaherA paNa tenA daravAjA ane koTathI yuddha daramiyAna thatI ijAthI bacavA pAmatAM hatAM ane mAtra virala prasaMge ja gherAnI yAtanA bhAgavatAM hatAM. AvI rIte madhyayuganAM klArensa ane pAijhAnA vAsIonI peThe A tAmileA, sArI peThe laDAiomAM macyA rahevA chatAM kALajIbharI khetI ane dhIkatA vepAra para khUba dhyAna ApI zakatA hatA. bIje kAMi na maLe evI traNa kiMmatI cIje peAtAnI pAse hevAnuM
Page #221
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ra12 hiMdustAnano prAcIna I tihAsa sadbhAgya tAmila dezane hatuM. e traNa cIja te marI, motI ane vaidUryamaNi. yurepanAM bajAromAM marI bahu moMghu bhAve vecAtAM marI, metI ane ane enI mAgaNI evI te jabarI hatI ke vaiduryamaNi che. i.sa. 09mAM gAtha saradAra elera, roma pAse yuddhadaMDa vasula karyo te vakhate thayelA karAramAM 3000 ratala bharI ApI devAnI saratano samAveza karavAmAM Avyo hate. dakSiNanA darIAmAMnAM motIno vepAra Aja paNa bahu pidAzavALe ane kiMmatI che. te koNa jANe keTalAya yugothI cAlu hato ane paradezI vepArIonAM ToLeToLAM te dhaMdhA tarapha AkarSAI AvatAM hatAM. . vaidUryamaNi lIlA raMgane khUba maLatuM che evI plinIe TIkA karI che te tadana kharI che. hiMdIo temaja romanone teno bhAre zekha hato. enA para kotarakAma karanAra kArIgara potAnI UMcAmAM UMcI kaLA batAvI zakato hato. hiMda sivAyanA bIjA dezomAM tenI achata hatI tethI kuzaLa hiMdI sAdhAraNa sphaTikamaNimAMthI enAM boTAM naMga banAvavA lalacAtA hatA. e naMganI traNa hiMdI khANonI noMdha che. (1) mahamUranI naRtye kAverI nadInI zAkhArUpa kambAnI nadI para AvelA kinnura pAse pujATa AgaLa. ahIM AgaLa te maNi maLI Ave che evI noMdha TolemIe karelI che. (2) koImbatura zaheranI pUrva ane agni khUNA vaccenI dizAmAM 40 mAIla para paDIyUra athavA paAivI pAse. cheka i. sa. 1820 sudhI eka khANa A jagAe saphaLatAthI cAlu hatI. (3) trIjI khANa hAlanAM kalAranAM suvarNakSetronI pAse ane salema jIllAnA IzAna khUNamAM vAniyaMbADI AgaLa AvelI che. te pradezamAM maLI AvatA romana sikakAnA meTA ane saMkhyAbaMdha saMgharA dakSiNa hiMdanAM ratnonA prAcIna vepAranI jabarI dhamAlanI zAkha pUre che. sAlema ane kaIbaTura jIllAmAM puSkaLa pramANamAM maLI AvatA lAla ane bhUrA niMgano "keDama" nAmano prakAra "kuraMdama" evuM cekhuM tAmila nAma dhAraNa kare che te hakIkata hiMdI ratnonI khANonI pedAzano prAcIna
Page #222
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dAla NanAM rAjya ra13 yuropane paricaya hato tene bIjo purAvo pUro pADe che. tAmila rAje jabarAM naukAsainyo nibhAvatAM hatAM, ane pUrva tathA pazcima dezonAM vahANa khUba chUTathI tenAM baMdare AvajA . karatAM hatAM. AthI sonuM, rUpuM ane yuropanI darIAI vepAra; kArIgIrInI cIjo mATe marI, motI, bhUrA paradezI vasAhata naMga ane hiMdanI bIjI uttama cIjo kharIdavAne Atura judI judI prajAnA vepArI tyAM AvatA hatA. 1914 pahelAM yuropamAM vilAyatI pAunDano sikako jeTalI chUTathI cAlu hato teTalI ja chUTathI dakSiNa hiMdamAM romano sonaiyA cAlu hato ane kAMIka paradezathI AveluM ane kAMIka madurAmAM pADeluM romanuM kAMsAnA sikkAnuM calaNa sAdhAraNa rIte bajAromAM vaparAtuM hatuM. khristI sananA pahelA be saikA daramiyAna vepAramAM rokAyelA romana prajAjananI sAdhAraNa ThIkaThIka kadanI vasAhato dakSiNa hiMdamAM hatI ema mAnavA sArAM kAraNa che. vaLI te ja samaya daramiyAna baLavAna yavana, pUrA bakhtaramAM sajja thayelA mUgA le' e rIte varNavAyelA yuropI sipAIo tAmila rAjAonA aMgarakSaka tarIke kAma karatA hatA ane romana sonaiyAthI kharIdAyelA marInA mAlane bharI javA yavananAM suMdara meTAM vahANa mujhirisa (nagenora) pAse nAMgaratAM hatAM e vAta pUravAra karavA pUratAM kAraNa che. ema paNa kahevAyeluM che ke ogasTasane arpaNa kareluM eka maMdira paNa mujhirisamAM hatuM. A vAta 1. esa. ke. AyaMgaranA mata mujaba moDAmAM moDo e zaherano nAza IsvIsananA 3jA saikAnI pahelI pAsadImAM thaye hato. esa. ke. AryagaranA "eziyaMTa inDiyA"mAM jeno ullekha che te "epika oNpha dha eMkaleTa ane "jIvela beTanAM vIra kAvyomAM jaNAvyA pramANe tAmila praNAlI kathA evI che ke e zaherane samudra gaLyuM. pR. 60520 zrInivAsa AyaMgara tenA nAmanA samayane isvIsananA 2 ja saikAmAM mUke che. "TAunapaniMga Ina enizacanTa DekanI madrAsa 1916mAM sI.pI. veMkaTa ma Ayara evo mata darzAve
Page #223
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 14 hiMdustAnanA prAcIna itihAsa kharI che emAM kAMi zaMkAnuM kAraNa nathI. eka bIjI yavana vasAhata pUrvakinAre AvelA kAverI nadInI uttara zAkhAnA mukha paranA kAvIripAnama athavA puhAra AgaLa vaselI hatI. e zahera temaja aMdara bahu samaya pahelAM adazya thayelAM che ane meTA retInA Dhaga nIce daTAyelAM paDavAM che. yavaneAnA dArU, dIvA tathA kaLazeAnI AyAta che ke vizALa vepAravALuM e tU nuM baMdara kAverI nadImAM purANa thavAthI tenI agatya gumAvI beThuM che. A mata teDe upara varNavelI e aMdaranA vinAzanI kathAne meLa khAtA nathI. dha tAmilsa eITIna hanDreDa iyarsa egA' pR. 16,25,36,38. puhArane pugAra athavA pugAra paNa lakhe che. 'dha yuTinerIyana Tebalsa' taMtrI zeie 1733; mena, lAijhiMga 1824; cArlsa rUelansa, bruselsa, 1884; vAkara 'Ana dha TeyulApyurIna jeriAnA' keMbrija 1883; kembrijha enTikaveriyana sAsAITI komyunikezansa pustaka 4, pR. 237 pyurinjeriyala Tebalsa e I.sa. 226nI sAlathI zarU thatA ntanA nakazAnA saMgraha che ema manAya che. murijhamAM ogasTasanuM maMdira hatuM enAM pramANa uparanAM pustaka che. 'mujherisa'nI pAse nakazA para Tempalsa ogasTInA nIcANavALA eka maMdiranA jevA tevA kAcA nakazAthI tenuM sthAna batAvavAmAM AveluM che. mujheirisa te ja kenagenAra e vAta te| have sArI siddha thaI cukI che. kAvirIpaTTunama=puhAra=kAkaMDI InDi xxi 235) kamara (periplasa, prakaraNa 60. iTi enTi viii, 1497);=khAbeArisa [TolemI pustaka vii praka. 1, 13, InDi enTi vii 40 i xiii, 332]... periplasa ema kahe che ke A baMdare AvatAM vahANa temAM bharavAmAM AvatAM marI tathA 'melebezrama'nA meTA kadra tathA jaththAne kAraNe bahu meTAM kadanAM hAya che. tyAra bAda tyAM thatA AyAta tathA nikAsanA mAlanI lAMbI cAdI ApavAmAM Ave che. 'meleethrama' te me krinDale khATA tarannumA karyo che te mujaba pAna nahi paNa sInemeAma ane khAsa karIne sInemekrama jhAilenikama'nAM judIjudI jAtienAM pAna che. (zApha tarannumeA) periplasa pR. 84ullekho sAthe) I.sa. 215mAM karakalAe alegajhAMDiyAmAM karelI katleAmane pariNAme te aMdara tathA hiMdu vaccenA sIdhe vepAra mATe bhAge aMdha paDI gayA. (je. Ara. e. esa. 1907 pR. 954.)
Page #224
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dakSi Nu nAM rA ya 15 thatI hatI ema kAvyA kahe che ane nIliri pAsenI meATA paththarAnI kabarAmAMthI nIkaLatAM ane khristI sananA prAraMbhanAM varSomAM yureApamAM thatAM kAMsAnAM vAsaNAthI temaja peplisamAMnAM kathaneAthI kAvyeAmAMnA e kananuM samarthana thAya che. kaLA huM nirNaya karI zakuM chuM tyAM sudhI, uttamamAM uttama tAmila kAvyA jUnA samayanAM che ema mAnanArA paDatA kharA che. tAmila sAhityanA suvarNayugakhristI sananA pahelA traNa saikAmAM mUkI jUnAM sAhitya ane zakAya. eka pramANarUpa lekhaka te kAvyAne pahelA sakAmAM ja mUke che, paNa upara darzAvelI vadhAre vizALa maryAdA vadhAre vizvAsathI svIkArI zakAya ema che. kAvya uparAMta bIjI kaLA paNa saphaLatAthI kheDavAmAM AvatI hatI. temAM saMgIta, nATaka,citra ane pratimAvidhAnane samAveza thatA hatA. paNa e pUtaLAM ane citra dekhItI rIte bahu TakAu padArthamAMthI banAvelAM naheAtAM tethI pUrepurAM nAza pAmyAM jaNAya che. nATakA, tAmila ane Arya evA e prakAranAM hatAM. tAmila nATako te ja dezamAM racAyela vividha bhAtanAM ane premanA praveze| dAkhala karI zakAya evAM hatAM. Arya nATake uttaranAM hatAM. te vadhAre niyamabaddha ane agiyAra mukhya ane nakkI karelA viyeAne lagatAM ja racavAmAM AvatAM hatAM. traNa rAjyA prAcIna dezI sAhityanAM pAnAMomAM temaja purAtattvanI tathA sikkAnI thADI sarakhI zeAdhanI pUravaNIvALI grIka ane rAmana lekhakeAnI AchI neAMdhAmAM khristI sananA AraMbhanA saikAmAM, jenI jhAMkhI thAya che evAM traNa draviDa ke tAmila rAjyeAnI ziSTatAnI AvI sthiti hatI. azAkanAM zAsanA, bhaTTipreAlu maMjISAnA lekhA, ane bIjA thADA lekhA bAda karatAM zilAlekhAnI sAhedI AthI bahu AgaLa jatI nathI. sAmAnya lAkapraNAlI tAmila dezamAM mAtra traNa ja agatyanAM rAjyeAnI hayAtI svIkAre che. te traNa rAjyeA te pAMDaya, cAla ane cera athavA kerala. azoka
Page #225
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ hiMdustAnane prAcIna itihAsa rAjyane keralaputra kahe che. e nAma tenA apabhraSTa rUpamAM plinInA pustakamAM ane "pariglasa'mAM najare paDe che. te uparAMta azoka temAM satyaputra evuM cothuM nAma umere che, paNa tene ullekha bIje koI sthaLe jovAmAM Avato nathI. meMgalora e tuluva dezanuM kedrastha sthAna che. e dezamAM kAnArAnI kAnarI bhASAne maLatI tulu bhASA bolavAmAM Ave che. praNAlI anusAra pAMDya rAjya dakSiNa velArUnadIthI (puTAI) kumArI bhUzira sudhI uttara dakSiNa, ane pUrvamAM keromAMDala samudra upa kaMThathI mAMDI trAvaNakora athavA dakSiNa keralamAM pAMca rAjyane praveza karAvatA acchanavila ghATa sudhI sthAnanirdeza laMbAyela che. A rIte te pradeza hAlanA madurA ane tinevilI jIllo ane jemAM hAla kanyAkumArI bhUzirano samAveza thAya che te trAvaNakaranA bhAga maLI thatA pradezanI barAbara thAya che. sauthI vadhAre pracalita praNAlI anusAra cola pradeza (cAlamaMDalama)nI uttara sarahada pennara nadIthI ane dakSiNa sarahada dakSiNa vellArU nadIthI baMdhAtI hatI. bIjA zabdomAM kahIe cela rAjyane to te hiMdane pUrva athavA keromAMDala kinAre sthAnanirdeza nelorathI puDukATAI sudhI vistarato hato ane tyAM te pAMDya rAjyanI aDoaDa AvI jato hate. pazcimamAM te phUganI sarahada sudhI laMbAto hato. A pramANenI maryAdAvALA pradezamAM madrAsa tathA pUrva tarapha AvelA keTalAka briTiza jIllA temaja mahIsura rAjyanA ghaNA kharA bhAgano samAveza thato hato. paNa prAcIna sAhitya tAmila dezane pulakATa tathA madrAsanI vAyavya 100 mAIla para AvelI kaTa athavA tirUpAthInI TekarIthI vadhAre uttare laI jatuM nathI. bIjA hAtha para sAtamA saikAmAM hyuAnsAMgane paricita cAla deza bahu nAnA vistArano pradeza hato, ane hAlanA
Page #226
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dakSiNanAM rAjya 217 kaDApA jIllAnI ane tenI maryAdAo ekasarakhI hatI. tenAthI vadhAre dakSiNa tarapha te vistarato nahoto. e yAtrI jene draviDa kahe che te cala mala athavA keromAMDala samudra upakaMTha pradeza te samaye pallava rAjAonA hAthamAM hatuM. temanuM pATanagara madrAsathI dakSiNa naiRtya dizAmAM 45 mAIla para AvelA kAMcImAM hatuM. ' have paMDito sahamata thayA che ke cera ane kerala ekaja zabdanAM rUpAMtara mAtra che. kerala e nAma to haju paNa janasmaraNamAM rahI gayuM che ane e vAtamAM to zaMkA ja nathI ke e cera athavA kerala nAmathI jANItA rAjyamAM hAlanuM dakSiNa kaMkaNa rAjya sthAnanirdeza athavA malabArakinAro tathA trAvaNakora ane kocInanAM rAjyone samAveza thato hato. vena athavA tenADu nAmathI oLakhAto trAvaNakorano dakSiNa bhAga khristI sananA pahelA saikAmAM pAMDave rAjyamAM joDAyela hato. pAchalA samayamAM cera rAjyamAM kegu vibhAga, hAlane koI baTura jIllo ane sAlamanA dakSiNa bhAgano samAveza thato hato, paNa zarUAtanA samayamAM Ama hatuM ke kema te zaMkAspada che. sAdhAraNa rIte kerala eTale caMdragiri nadInI dakSiNe AvelA pazcimaghATano DuMgarALa pradeza. alabatta, A traNe rAjyonI maryAdAo vakhatovakhata badalAtI rahetI hatI. Azare cothAthI AThamA sikA sudhInA gALAmAM dakSiNa hiMdanA itihAsamAM pallava vaMza bahu moTo bhAga bhajave che. paNa praNAlImAM - sacavAI rahelI sImAovALo kaI pallava deza pala hato nahi. e pallava sarasAI nabhI tyAM sudhI vadhAre ochA pramANamAM vakhatovakhata upara jaNavelAM traNe rAjya para jAmI rahetI. e sarasAIno vistAra te te samayanA pallava rAjAonA jeza tathA temanA pratispardhIonI nabaLAionA pramANamAM raheta. A hakIkata ema sUcave che ke marAThAonI peThe pallava paNa lUMTaphATa para jIvanArI jAta, kULa ke varNa hatI. baLajabarInAM kRtyothI
Page #227
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 218 hiMdustAnano prAcIna itihAsa teNe sattA meLavI hatI ane te pradezanA asala rAjAenI upara teNe potAnI sattA jamAvI hatI. e paNa zakya che ke pallavAnI kAI khAsa jAti ke kuLageAtra naheAtuM paNa te eka mitra prArUpa hata! ane kAMika aMze paradezIe tathA kAMIka aMze dakSiNa hiMdanI jAtionA banelA hatA. teo tAmileAthI judI jAtinA hatA, ane temanI para sattAjamAvI temane AkramaNAtmaka rAjakIya sattAnA rUpamAM ghaDanAra eka bahArathI AvI peMdhA paDelA vaMzanA nAma parathI temaNe peAtAnuM nAma rAkhyuM hatuM. pallava rAjyanI praNAlI kathAo bahu jhAMkhI che ane 1840 sudhI e vaMzanuM nAma yureApI vidvAnone ajANyuM hatuM. te samayamAM eka tAmraparanI zodha thai te uparathI temanuM lakSa e viSaya tarapha kheMcAyuM. tyAra bAda tA evI bIjI zeAdhA karavAmAM AvI che ane pallavAnA itihAsanA cAkaDA rUpa vaMzAvalIe upajAvI taiyAra karavAnI bAbatamAM ghaNI pragati thayelI che. A prakaraNanA have pachI AvatA vibhAgeAmAM ApaNane jaNAyelAM tAmilanAM traNa rAjyAnA, temaja temanI vacce ghusI AvelA pallaveAnA rAjakIya itihAsanI rUparekhA ApavAno yatna karavAmAM Avaze. e rAjyeAnAM sthAnanirdeza tathA sAmAnya lakSaNA ApavAmAM AvI gayAM che. paNa aMte SakAraka rIte saMkSepamAM dakSiNanAM rAjyAne itihAsa lakhavAnA samaya hajI AvyA nathI ane hAlamAM teA, ame have ApIe chIe tevI koipaNa saMkSipta noMdha apUrNa ane kAmacalAu ja hAi zake. karI tapAsI ApelA hAlanA rUpamAM, A pustakanI jUnI AvRttiemAM ApelA ahevAla karatAM te A apUrNa che; paNa te pradezanI bhASA tathA sthAnika saMjogeAnA nikaTa paricayavALA khAsa abhyAsIo dareka rAjavaMzanA vigatavAra lekhA taiyAra na kare tyAM sudhI AkhA hiMdanA itihAsanA pustakamAM dAkhala karavA yAgya dakSiNanAM rAjyAnA prAcIna itihAsa racavAnuM zakya thaI zake dakSiNanA itihAsa nI sAdhAraNa samAlAcanA
Page #228
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dakSiNanAM rAjya 29 ema nathI. A prayatnane aMge anivArya uNapo che te chatAM paNa e yatna karavA jevo che. hAlanA vidvAnonI khetabharI mahenatathI musalamAnonI jita pahelAMnA samayanA kAMIka aMze pAchA meLavelA dakSiNa hiMdanA ItihAsano abhyAsIne athavA sAmAnya vAcakane sAmAnya khyAla ApavAno dAvo karatA eka pustakanI hayAtInI mane khabara nathI. AthI mane khAtarI thAya che ke e khoTa pUravAno mAre yatna, game teTale apUrNa rIte thayo haze to paNa te eLe javAne to nathI ane e viSayanI muzkelIonA jANakAra niSNAto mArI truTione nabhAvI levA sadA tatpara raheze. e muzkelIo bahu moTI che. navamA saikAnI pahelAMnA samayamAM itihAsanAM sAdhano uttara hiMda karatAM dakSiNa hiMdamAM bahuja thoDAM che. aDhAra purANe dakSiNa hiMda para nahi jevuM lakSa muzakelIo Ape che. prAcIna zilAlekha atizaya virala che, sikkAo nahi jevI madada Ape che, taiyAra thayelAM rUpamAM purAtattvanI zenAM pariNAmonI prasiddhi bahu pachAta che ane prAcIna sAhityanA kSetramAMnI zodha apUrNa che. bIjA hAtha para navamA saikA pachInA samayanI zilAlekhanI sAmagrI eTalI to puSkaLa che ke tenI vyavasthA karavI agharI che. dakSiNamAM rAjA prajAe temanI pachInI peDhIone keTalAya hajAra zilAlekho vArasAmAM ApelA che, ane ghaNIvAra to te atizaya laMbANavALA jaNAya che. dakSiNa ane tAmIla rAjyanA saMbaMdhanA . rAIsanAM 'epijhAphiyA karNATikA'nAM ATha pustakamAM pa800 zilAlekhonI noMdha che. madrAsanA 1 mI. esa. kRSNasvAmI AyaMgaranA bhegA karelA nibaMdhanuM "eziyaMTa IDiyA" (lujhAka 1911) e nAmanuM pustaka kiMmatI che ane A pustakamAM tene chuTathI upayoga karyo che chatAM te upara jaNAveluM ITa pustaka hovAno dAvo karatuM nathI. 2 dakSiNa hiMdanAM pitAnAM svataMtra purANu che.
Page #229
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ hiMdustAnano prAcIna itihAsa purAtattva tapAsaNI khAtAnA mahekame eka ja varSa daramiyAna 800 karatAM vadhAre zilAlekhonI nakale karI che ane ghaNuM karIne temAMnuM ekapaNa mI. rAIsanAM pustakomAM AvI jatuM nathI. aitihAsika sAdhanonA A pracaMDa saMgharAmAM dara varSe ghaNo moTo umero thAya che. eka agatyanA dastAvejanI noMdha eka moTA cakakara para jaDelAM ekatrIsa tAMbAnA patarAM para kotaravAmAM AvI che e tathya vyaktigata dastAvejonI laMbAInuM sAruM daSTAMta pUruM pADe che. e to dekhItuM che ke have pachInAM keTalAMka varSo sudhI mAtra dakSiNa hiMdanA prAcIna itihAsanI zilAlekhAnI sAmagrInI jhINI tapAsaNI e viSayanA khAsa abhyAsIenuM kArya thaI paDaze, ane dina para dina e viSayanI mAhitInA bhaMDoLamAM umero thavAnuM cAlu rahyAja karaze. A prAthamika samajuti pachI traNa tAmila rAjyo tathA keTaloka samaya e badhAne vaNa che nAkhatA ane bahArathI AvelA pallava rAjavaMzano mArAthI banato sArAmAM sAro ahevAla ApavAnuM kArya zarU karuM chuM. vibhAga bIjo pAMDava, cera athavA kerala ane satyaputra rAjya hAlanA madurA ane tinevellI jIllA temaja tricinApalI tathA koIka vAra trAvaNakoranA keTalAka bhAganA maLavAthI thayeluM pAMya rAjya, pAMca vibhAgomAM vaheMcAyeluM manAya che ane te pAMca pAMDaco vibhAgonA rAjA "pAMca pAMDya' e nAme oLa khAtA hatA. e judA judA rAjAonI adhikAra sImAonI vigato ajANI che ane e "pAMca rAjAo'nI hayAtInI sAbItInI upayogitA zaMkAbharI che.1 - 1 juo sevela IDI. enTI. ogasTa 1915 pustaka X/IV pR. 136. teno evo mata che ke rAjA to hamezAM ekaja hato, paNa pAMca pAMDavonI purANakathA uparathI pAMca rAjAonI mAnyatA ubhI thavA pAmI.
Page #230
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dakSiNanAM rAjya cheka IsvIsananA pahelA saikAmAM linInA samayamAM enuM pATanagara madurA2 athavA kuDAla hatuM paNa ema mAnavA kAraNa che ke ethI vadhAre prAcIna samayamAM e rAjyanuM kerakAi mukhya nagara kerakAI hatuM ane madurA jIllAnAM ' pUrva bhAgamAM AveluM dakSiNa manAlura nAmanuM sthAna ItihAsapUrvanA yugamAM paNa pAMca rAjAonuM pATanagara hatuM e bAbatanA kAMIka purAvA che. badhI dezI praNAlI kathAo korakAi athavA kAlakAIne dakSiNa hidanI sabhyatAnuM utpattisthAna ane pAMDavya, cera tathA cala rAjyanI sthApanA karanAra tarIke manAtA traNa paurANika bhAIonA vatana tarIke batAve che. tinevelImAM tAmrapa3 nadInA 2 linI hisTa. neca. pustaka 6 prakaraNa 23 (26). TelemI jene bakArAi athavA barakAre kahe che te barakArene te malabAra kinArA paranA baMdara tarIke varNave che. eja vekakArAI ane te keTAyAma javAnuM baMdara. vaLI te umare che ke "ahIM pAnDIana rAjya karatA hatA ane baMdarathI bahu dUra aMdaranA bhAgamAM AvelA madurA nAmanA zaheramAM rahetA hatA. te lakhato hato te vakhate malabAra kinArA para kelogrAsa (keralaputra) rAjA rAjya karato hato. periplasa (prakaraNa 54-55) sApha batAve che ke mujhirisa rilaputra rAjyanuM hatuM paNa tenI vadhAre dakSiNe AvelA bakAno patha rAjyamAM samAveza thato hato. eTale te rAjaya hAlanA trAvaNakoranA dakSiNa bhAgonuM baneluM haze. A pradeza nADu ke na kahevAto hato." bekAre temaja bIjA sthAnonA nirNaya mATe jue "dhI tAmilsa eITIna haDreTa Iyarsa ego' pR. 17-20. plInIe tenuM pustaka rAjA TAITasane tenA jayArohaNa pahelAM aparNa karyuM che te uparathI jaNAya che ke te I.sa. 99mAM prasiddha thayuM haze. perisane samaya, ApaNe I.sa. 70 laI zakIe ane TelemIno I.sa. 140. manAlura mATe juo IDI, enTI., 1913 pR. 66-72. uttara manAtura jenA sthAnano nirNaya thayo nathI te sauthI pahelI cela rAdhAnI haze ema manAya che. 3 e nadIne riMdAma ane musi gerAselA perApha paNa kahetA (epi.
Page #231
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ hiMdustAnano prAcIna itihAsa taTapara AvelA eka nAnAzA gAmaDAthI jeno sthAnanirdeza thAya che te zahera tenA pUrabahAranA samayamAM eka moTuM baMdara hatuM ane motI tathA zaMkhalAnA vepAranuM mathaka hatuM. e cIjono vepAra pAMDaya rAjAonI samRddhinA khAsa kAraNarUpa hato. madurAmAM rAjadarabAra bharAvA mAMDyo, tyAre paNa rAjyanI agatyanI AmadAnI ane vepArI lAbho para kAbu rAkhavA mATe rAjAnA yuvarAje korakAimAM pitAno vasavATa rAkhatA hatA. samaya jatAM samudrakinArAnI bhUmi dhIme dhIme upasatI javAthI kerAI sudhI vahANa AvatAM baMdha thayAM ane vilAyatanAM sika aMdara peThe e zahera dhIme dhIme tUTavuM. | nadIne nIce vADe traNa mAIla para AvelA kAyala AgaLa sthApelA navA baMdare vepAra vaLyo ane keTalAya saikAo sudhI pUrvanA vyApArI mathakomAM sauthI moTA mathaka tarIke te cAlu rahyuM. teramA saikAnA aMtabhAgamAM ahIMja mArko polo ghaNuM karIne eka karatAM vadhAre vAra utaryo hato ane ahIMnA rAjA temaja prajAnA dabadabA tathA samRddhithI aMjAI gayo hato. paNa je vidhie kerAkAI ujALyuM hatuM teNe ja kAyala choDavAnI ane pirtugIjhone temano vepAra tyAMthI khaseDI tuTirina lai javAnI pharaja pADI. te jagAe vahANone nAMgaravAnI jagA thavALI hatI ane kAyala inDa XI 1914, pR. 25). azokanA zilAzAsana II ane XIImAM ane kauTilyanA arthazAstranA prakaraNa XAmAM teno ullekha che. kAlDavela e nadInI vyApArI agatya batAve che. vaLI juo A lekhakano lekha InDa. enTI. pustaka X/VIL 1918 pR 48. 4 darIAthI eka mAIla para AvelA kulazekhara paTTanama pAsenA eka retIpaththaramAM hAlanA mATIkAmane maLatA mATIkAmane TukaDo maLI Avelo che te uparathI tyAMnI jamIna upasavAnI vAtanuM samarthana thAya che. kAlDavvala evA nirNaya para Ave che ke hAlanI chIpANIvALo e retI paththara, sApekSa daSTie jotAM bahu arvAcIna samayamAM banela jaNAya che.
Page #232
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dakSiNanAM rAjya 223 tyAM kAMpa karato nahi tethI tyAM kAyala karatAM paNa vadhAre sArI sagavaDa hatI. jyAM pUrve kAyala hatuM tyAM Aje keTalAka musalamAna ane dezI khristI mAchIonAM kaMgAla bhAMgyAtUTayAM jhuMpaDAM che. kerAkAInA baMdara tarIke thatA upayoganA tyAganA samayanI sAla ApavI azakya che, paNa tyAMnI TaMkazALanA sikkA lagabhaga I. sa. - 70sudhI maLatA rahe che. kArAkAInA rAjAonuM jUnI dha khAsa lAMchana parazuM hatuM ane ghaNIvAra tenI megAsthanIsa sAthesAthe hAthI jovAmAM Avato. madurAnA rAjAoe pitAnA kuTuMbanI mudrA tarIke eka mAchaluM ke mAchalAnI joDa svIkAryA hatAM. atyAra Agamaca kahI gayA tema milInInA samayamAM A dezanuM pATanagara madurA hatuM, paNa e rAjya to ethI paNa ghaNA prAcIna samayathI kyAtImAM AveluM hatuM. saMskRta vaiyAkaraNI kAtyAyanane pAMDayono paricaya hato ane ghaNuM karIne teno samaya i.sa. pUrve cothA saikAthI moDe nathI. te ja sadImAM caMdragupta mauryanA darabAramAM selyukasa nikeTaranA 1 bhAMDArakara, "ala hisTarI opha dha Dekana" 2jI AvRtti. muMbaI-gejhI. (1896) pustaka bhA. 1 pR. 139 pataMjalino samaya I.sa. pUrve 150no hato ema nakkI thayuM che eTale tene AdhAre pro. golDasTakara ane bhAMDArakare pANinInI prAcInatAnI bAbatamAM je mata darzAvyA che te huM svIkAruM chuM. muMbAI vidyApIThanI rajAthI 191pamAM pUnAmAM prasiddha thaelA "sIsTamsa opha saMskRta grAmara" nAmanA eka nibaMdhamAM zrIpAda kRSNa belavalakara pI. eca. DI. ema.e. TIkA kare che (pR. 18) ke I.sa. pUrvanA sAtamA saikAmAM te thaI gaye e vAtanuM visaMvAdI kazuM pANinInI aSTAdhyAyImAM nathI. te A prAcIna sAlavArImAM mAne che ane jeDeDe svIkAre che ke e bAbatanI dalIlone eka pachI eka ekalI laIe to temAMnI eke nirNayAtmaka jaNAtI nathI ane pR. 15 para I.sa. pUrve 700 thI 600no samaya ApaNe hAlanI mAhitI athavA mAhitIne abhAve pANinInA lagabhagano samaya haze ema kahe che.
Page #233
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 24 hiMdustA na nA prAcIna itihAsa elacI tarIke AvelA megAsthanIsane dakSiNanAM rAjyA viSe bahu vicitra vAtA kahevAmAM AvI hatI. te rAjya te samaye triyArAjya athavA strIone tAmene mulaka manAtA hatA. tene ema kahevAmAM AvyuM hatuM ke "hiMdamAM hIrAkalIsane eka putrI thai ane tene teNe paMDayA nAma ApyuM. hiMdanA dakSiNamAM AvelA ane darIA sudhI vistarato mulaka teNe tene mATe nakkI karyo ane tenA adhikAra nIcenA lokone 365 gAmeAmAM vaheMcI nAkhyA. vaLI teNe evI AjJA karI ke dararAja eka eka gAme rAjyanA khAnAmAM peAtAnI khaMDaNI lAvavI, jethI peAtAnI khaMDaNI bharavAmAM AnAkAnI karanAra para dabANa lAvI tene ThekANe lAvavAmAM sahAya karavA khaMDaNI bharavAne jene vArA hoya tevA lAka hamezAM rANInA hAtha para taiyAra hoya. ema kahevAya che ke A strIrAjJIne tenA vIra pitA taraphathI 500 hAthI, 4000 dhoDesavAra senA ane 1,30,000 pAyadaLa senA maLI hatI. meAtInA vepArane aMge tenA khajAne! khUba samRddha hatA. eriyananA kathana mujaba grIko e meAtI meLavavA bahu talapatA ane te samayamAM rAmaneAne paNa tenI bahu kiMmata hatI.'' i.sa. pUrve 20mAM rAjA penDIane AgasTasa sIjharanA darabAramAM dUtamaMDaLa mokalyAnuM ApaNe sAMbhaLIe chIe; ane 'periplasa pha dhI thriyansI'nA kartA temaja bhUgoLazAstrI rAma sAthe saMbaMdha TAlemA e baMne pAMDaya dezanAM vepArI baMdare tathA mathakonAM nAma tathA sthAnathI sArA paricita hatA. I.sa. 215mAM kerekallAe alegjhayiAmAM karelI katleAmane pariNAme dakSiNa hiMda ane misara deza vaccenA vepArane aMtarAya naDo ke te samULagA tUTI gayA ane pachI teA lAMbA yuge mATe pAMDaya rAjyAnA itihAsa ApaNI dRSTimaryAdAmAMthI nIkaLI jAya che. dakSiNa hiMdanA ghaNA dezAbhimAnI abhyAsIone hAthe bahu khaMta ane vegathI zeAdhAtuM prAcIna tAmilasAhitya saMkhyAbaMdha rAjAne
Page #234
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dakSiNanAM rAjya 225 temanAM kaDhaMgA ane kilaSTa nAma tathA IlakAba prAcIna rAjAo sAthe nirdeza kare che. temAMnAM keTalAMka to bahu jUnA jamAnAnAM hatAM evo nirNaya karI zakAya che. paNa tadana cokkasapaNe sAlavArImAM mUkI zakAya evo pahelo pAMDyA rAjA nIDamacelIyana hato. te isvIsananA bIjA saikAmAM thaI gayo hato ane te vadhAre ke oche aMze karikAla selanA pautra nekamuThikilino, temaja baLavAna cerarAjA cenakuyuvana tathA laMkAnA gajabAhu pahelAnA samakAlIna hato. hiMdanA itihAsamAM sAdhAraNa rIte bane che tema e badhI hakIkata jANavAnI kuMcI kAI paradezI rAjAnA samakAlIpaNAmAMthI maLe che. laMkAnA prAcIna rAjAonI sAlavArI cokkasa rIte nakkI thayelI che ema to kahI zakAya ema nathI, topaNa pro. gIgare garabAhunA amalane I.sa. 173 thI 191nI vacce mUkelo che e hakIkata lagabhaga kharI che ema ApaNe svIkArI zakIe. e samayanA pAMDya rAjAonI eka khUba jANavAjoga viziSTatA e hatI ke madurAmAM teo eka bahu AbAda sAhityanI mahAzALA athavA saMgama nabhAvatA hatA. e mahAzALAnA madurAnI mahA- sabhyo bahu uttama pratinuM sAhitya pedA karatA hatA. pAThazALA tAmila prajAnAM hadayamAM ramI raheluM tirUvalluvAnA prakhyAta "kuzala no samaya i.sa. 100nI saheja pahelAM ke saheja pachIno hate evo nirNaya thaI zake che. "nUpura mahAkAvya" ane "ratnamekhalA" e rasika kRtio ethI eka sake moDI thayelI che. khristI sananA prAraMbhanA saikA daramiyAnanA pAMya rAjAonI saLaMga vAta lakhavAnuM hAlamAM to azakya che. ane tethI vAcake A thoDIghaNuM TIkAothI saMtoSa mAnavo paDaze. - I.sa. 640mAM hyuensage dakSiNa hiMdanI mulAkAta lIdhI tyAre te samayanA dakSiNa hiMdanA sauthI baLavAna pallava rAjA nRsiMhavarmAnI
Page #235
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ hiMdustAnanA prAcIna itihAsa te samayanI rAjyadhAnI kAMcImAM teNe bahu samaya gALyA hateA. e samayamAM teNe tyAM gALelA cAturmAMsanA paNa samAveza thai jAya che e niHsaMdeha vAta che. e yAtrIe peAte ethI vadhAre dakSiNamAM AvelA pAMDaya rAjyanI jAte mulAkAta lIdhI naheAtI, paNa kAMcI mukAme rahetA peAtAnA auddha mitrAe pUrAM pADelAM varNAnI noMdha lai saMtASa mAnyA hatA. te, te dezane malaphUTTA athavA malakATA nAma Ape che paNa tenA pATanagaranuM nAma temaja sthAnanirdeza ApavAnuM cUkI jAya che. ema mAnI zakAya ke te madurA haze. vaLI te tyAMnA rAjyaprabaMdhanI bAbatamAM paNa mauna seve che. saMbhava che ke te samayane pAMDaya rAjA kAMcInA baLavAna pallava rAjAne khaMDIe hAya. bhalaphUTAmAM te bauddha saMpradAyane lagabhaga lApa thayeA hateA ane prAcIna mA ghaNe bhAge khaMDIeranI hAlatamAM hatA. hiMdu devatAnAM maMdirA seMkaDAnI saMkhyAmAM hatAM ane digaMbara jatA paNa TALAbaMdha hatA. te mulakanA vasanArA, vidyA mATe bahu echI kALajI rAkhavAnI ane vepAramAM khAsa karIne meAtInA vepAramAM racyApacyA rahevAnI zAkhavALA hatA. 226 hyuentAMgane ahevAla AThamA saikAnI adhavacamAMthI mAMDI dazamA saikAnI zarUAta sudhI rAjya karatA pAMDaya rAjAonI yAdI eka zilAlekha pUrI pADe che, paNa e yAdImAM nAmeA sivAya bIjuM kAMI ja nathI. AThamA saikAmAM thaI gayelA rikesarIe pallavAne parAjaya karyo evuM kahevAya che, ane zrI puraMbIyanA yuddhamAM pallava aparAjitane hAthe parAjaya pAmelA varaguNavarmAnA rAjyAre haNanI cokkasa sAla i.sa. 862-63mAM mUkI zakAya ema che, ema mAnavA kAraNa che. Aja arasAmAM pallavaane pAMDaya evAM ghaMTInAM be paDa vacce daLAtuM cAla rAjya, nabaLuM ane kAMI agatya vagaranuM hatuM, ane pallavAnAM AkramaNanI sAme UbhA rahevAnuM kAma meATe bhAge pAMDaya rAjAone zira AveluM AmAthI dezamA sudhInA saikA
Page #236
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dakSiNanAM rAjya raha hatuM. I.sa. 740mAM vikramAditya cAlu karelA naMdIvamInA parAjayathI pallava sattA bahu nabaLI paDI gaI ane navamA saikAnA aMtamAM Aditya cAle meLavelI jItathI vaLI te vadhAre dodaLI thaI gaI. dazamA saikAnI zarUAtathI pAMya rAjAone celonI nitya vRddhi pAmatI sattA svIkAravAnI pharaja paDI. svataMtra ke khaMDIA rAjA tarIke pAMDaya vaMza e badhA yugomAM cAlu rahyo ane paDozI rAjAo joDenA temanA jhaghaDAnI noMdha vakhatovakhata zilAlekhomAM jovAmAM Ave che, paNa e nedhAmAM ullekhAelA banAvo kAMI yAda rAkhavA jevA nathI. i.sa.994nI sAlanA arasAmAM elarAjA mahAna rAjarAje bIjo dakSiNanAM rAjyonI sAthesAthe pAMca rAjyane paNa khaMDiyA rAjyanI sthiti " mAM ANI mUkayuM e vAtamAM kAMI ja saMdeha nathI. celanI sarasAI tyArapachI lagabhaga be saikA sudhI te vadhAre ochA ke pramANamAM cala rAjyanA tAbAmAM ja rahyuM, joke tenI aMtarthyavasthA sthAnika rAjAone ja hAtha rahI ane te baMne rAjyono parasparano saMbaMdha vakhatovakhata badalAto rahyo. teramA saikAnA pahelA ardha bhAgamAM pAMDya sattA kAMIka aMze pharI pagabhara thavA pAmI hatI. I.sa. 640mAM cInI yAtrI hyuAsAge dakSiNahiMdanI mulAkAta lIdhI tyAre pallava rAjya (draviDa) ane pAMDaya rAjya (maloda) e baMnemAM digaMbara jene temaja jainamaMdire puSkaLa hatAM. tenA ahejene para thaelo vAla parathI jeno para kAMIpaNa julama thayAnI julama sUcanA maLatI nathI. A uparathI ApaNe e nirNaya karavo paDe che ke A samayanA arasAmAM jaina para je julama thayo te A yAtrInI mulAkAta pachI thayela hovo joIe. e te siddha vAta che ke kUNa, suMdara athavA nedumArana pAMDaya nAmane rAjA jaina dharmane mAnatA mATe thaye hato, paNa cala kuMvarI sAthe tenuM lagna thayA bAda, lagabhaga sAtamA saikAnI adhavacamAM te tenI patnI tathA prakhyAta saMta tIrajJAnasaMbaMdaranI asarathI teNe
Page #237
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ hiMdustAnano prAcIna itihAsa cola vaMzanI utsAhabharI bhaktine pAtra thayelo zaiva dharma svIkAryo. dharmaphera thayelA mANasanA utsAhanI zAkha pUratI kahevato parathI jaNAI AvatA utsAhanA karatAM paNa rAjA suMdare pite svIkArelA navA dharma mATe atizaya utsAha dekhAze ane dharmaphera karavAnI nA pADatA pitAne pahelAMnA sahadharmIo para atizaya jaMgalI kUratAbharyo julama karavA mAMDaDyo ane ochAmAM ochA ATheka hajAra nirdoSa AdamIone sULIe caDhAvI mArI nAkhyA. ArTamAM tirUvaluranA maMdiranI bhIta paranAM aprasiddha sthApatyane namUnA e vadhanI neMdha le che ane lokamAM cAlatI praNAlI kathAnuM samarthana kare che. saMbhave che ke A julamanI kathanImAM atizayokti haze, paNa jano para julama thayo hato e vAta te kharI hoya ema dekhAya che. AvA kaThora julamane kAraNe dakSiNa hiMdamAM jaina dharma hAlaDola thaI gayo. sIlananA ane pAMDaya rAjAo vacce vAraMvAra vigraha thatA hatA. bahu laMbAyelA e vigrahamAM Azare I.sa. 1166mAM ke te arasAmAM sIlonanA mahattvAkAMkSI rAjA parAkramabAhunA sIna joDenA be senApatioe pAMDeya mulaka para karelI caDhAInI vicahe vAta che. be judAM dRSTibiMduethI lakhAyelA A banAvanA be vigatavAra ahevAlo thAtImAM che. te dvIpanA itihAsagraMtha mahAvaMza'mAM ApelI vAta AkramaNakArIonI kArakIdine eka paNa parAjyathI khaMDita nahi thayelI varNave che; paNa 1 tIrajJAnA saMbaMdara ane kUNa pAMDanI sAla 1994-pamAM haze nakkI karI hatI. (epi. inDi. ii 277). vaLI juo tAmila enTi pustaka (1996) naM. 3 pR. 65 Ama nirNata thaelI AzarA5DatI sAla dakSiNa hiMdanA rAjakIya ane sAhityanA itihAsamAM nakkI thayelAM sthira biMduomAMnuM eka bahu agatyanuM biMdu che. e banAva madurAmAM banyo hato ane tyAre te "janono vidha" tarIke zivamahotsavanA 7mA divasa tarIke ujavAyelo che ane utsava tarIke manAya che. (TI. e. gopInAtha rAva. elImenTasa
Page #238
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dakSi Na nAM rA jya 229 kAMcI pAse arpakkama nAmanA sthAne eka lAMbA zilAlekhamAM jaLavAelA ahevAla je vadhAre vizvasanIya che te sAbIta kare che ke caDI AvelA lazkare pahelAMpahelAM to khUba saphaLatA meLavI, paNa dakSiNanA rAjAe ekasaMpI karI ekatra thai sAmA thayA eTale Akhare temane pAchA pharavAnI pharaja paDI. madurAnI pAMDaya gAdInA vArasanI takarAra paDI hatI ane vAreghaDIe maLI AvatA vIra ane suMdara nAmadhArI hadArA vaccenI hAsAteAsIne kAraNe sIleAnane vacce paDavAnA prasaMga AvyA hatA. ekanAM eka nAma Ama vAreghaDIe AvyA ja kare e hakIkata pAMDaya itihAsanA AdhArarUpa vaMzAvaLInuM kheAkhuM UbhuM karavAmAM naDatI muzkelIomAMnI eka che. pAchalA pAMDA I.sa. 1100 thI 1567 sudhInA lAMbA gALA daramiyAna vadhAre AchA vistAravALA mulaka para rAjya karatA sattara pAMDaya rAjAonI sAlavArI taiyAra karI kADhavAmAM preA. kIlahArne saphaLatA meLavI che. paNa e nAmeAnI yAdI apUrNa manAya che ane temAMnA ghaNAkharA rAjA bahu ochI agatya dharAvatA sthAnika rAjA hatA.e badhA madhyayugIna pAMDaya rAjAomAM sauthI vadhAre sattAvAna jaTAvamAM suMdara pahele hatA. teNe i. sa. 1251thI ochAmAM ochuM 1271 sudhI rAjya karyuM hatuM ane teleArathI kumArI bhUzira sudhInA AkhA pUrvakinArA para potAnI sattA jamAvI hatI. enA sikkAmAMnA keTalAka Aja eLakhI zakAya che. I.sa. 1910mAM temaja tyArapachInAM varSomAM maleka kAphUra ane khIjA musalamAna saradArAe A pradeza kAMika aMze jItI lIdhA Apha hiMdu AikonogrAphI, 1914. paricaya pR. 55), tirUvAlAAdAla 62ne 63mAM e julamanuM varNana kareluM che (vIlasana mekeMndrIyana bIjI AvRtti kalakattA 1828 pR. 41) e ja vAta roDrigyujha pharI kahe che (dhI hiMdu penthIana, madrAsa, 1841-45) ane zULI dIdhelAnAM kamakamAM upAve evAM citra temAM ApelAM che.
Page #239
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ra30 hiMdustAnano prAcIna itihAsa kharo, paNa tethI kAMI sthAnika rAjavaMzano nAza thayo nahi. paraMtu itihAsamAM maryAdA rUpa gaNAtA A rAjakIya pheraphAra tenAthI ItihAsapaTa para aMkAI gayA. keralaputra e nAma nIce azokanAM zAsanamAM karelA ullekha cera ke kerala rAjyane sauthI pahelo ullekha che. plinI tathA periplasanA lekhakanA samayamAM eTale Izu khrista pachInA cera athavA kerala pahelA saikAmAM vaparAtA kAMIka apabhraSTa rUpamAM rAjyanA sauthI te nAma temanI jANamAM hatuM. lagabhaga te ja prAcIna ulekhe samayamAM athavA tenI pachIthI zarU thatuM prAcIna tAmila sAhitya sAbIta kare che ke cera rAjyamAM pAMca nAka athavA jillAono samAveza thato hato. te jillAo nIce mujaba cheH (1) pUli-retALa; te agalapulAthI Azare uttara akSAMza 100,pa00mAM AvelI nAnI nadInA mukha sudhI; (2) kuDama-pazcimana; pinAnIthI Azare uttara akSAMza 10deg AgaLanA anakulama pAsenI pariyAra nadInA sauthI dakSiNanA mukha sudhI vistarata hatA. (3) kuSThAma, sarovaranI bhUmi, koTTAyama ane kavilananI AsapAsa. (4) vena kavilananI dakSiNe lagabhaga kanyAkumArikA sudhI. ane (5) kaka athavA DuMgarALa. kuDamanI pUrvano pahADI pradeza, plinIno keTonArA athavA marIkinAre AmAMnA saMkhyAMka 3 ne maLatA che. khristI sananA AraMbhanA saikAomAM marI ane bIjI dumila vastueno vepAra je baMdaroe cAlato hato temAMnAM be mukhya hatAM. eka mujhirisa, eTale ke hAlanuM kAnagora je pariyara . baMdare nadInA mukha para AveluM che te, ane bIjuM koTAyamanA dvAra jevuM bakArAI athavA vaikakArAI anukULa agnikhUNAno mosamI vAyu maLe to julAI ane ogasTamAM arabastAnathI mujhirisa jatAM 40 divasa lAgatA hatA ane sodA karI vepArIo DIsebara ke jAnyuArImAM pAchA pharI zakatA hatA.
Page #240
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 231 dakSiNanAM rAjya vepAranAM vistAra ane paddhatinI grIka tathA romana lekhakoe karelI no bezaka bahu rasabharI che, paNa keralanA rAjakIya itihAsanI ubhAraNanA kAmamAM te bhAgye ja kAMI sahAya Ape ema che. kharI vAta e che ke dazamA saikAmAM kerala AkramaNakArI cola sattAnA saMsargamAM Avyo tyAM sudhI enA viSayamAM nahi jevI ja mAhitI ApaNane maLe che. dazamA saikA bAda calanA zilAlekho e pazcimanA rAjya para kAMIka acharate prakAza nAkhe che. cera rAjyanuM sauthI jU nuM pATanagara vanajI. vacI athavA karUra hatuM ema kahevAya che. kocInathI pUrva-IzAna khUNAmAM 28 mAIla para periyara nadI para khUba uparavADe AveluM hAlanuM pATanagara tirU-karUra nAmanuM tyajAyeluM gAma e prAcIna vanajInuM sthAna Aja batAve che. periyaranA mukha pAsenuM tirU-vana-kalama e pAchaLanuM pATanagara haze. kAIbaTuramAMnA karUrane keTalAka lekhakoe beTI rIte cera rAjyanuM pATanagara mAneluM che paNa e mata bhUlabharelo che e bAbatamAM kAMI saMdeha nathI. ApaNane jenI mAhitI che evA jUnAmAM jUnA samayamAM kegu dezamAM koI baTura ane salemanA dakSiNa bhAgane samAveza thato hato. e deza keralathI judo hato ema manAya che, joke . koMgudeza pAchalA samayamAM kerala ane koMgadeza eka ja rAjyamAM samAyA hoya ema jaNAya che. vaLI ethI paNa pachInA samayamAM kegudA ekalo ja cerarAjya tarIke jANIto thayo hato ane kerala tenAthI bhinna hato. e to dekhItuM che ke A badhA pheraphAronA samayano cekasa nirNaya kare zakya nathI. kerala pite kAMI hamezAM eka rAjyarUpe rahela nathI. hAla temAM aMgrejI malabAra jillo temaja kocIna ane trAvaNakoranAM dezI rAjyo AvI jAya che. AgaLa batAvavAmAM AvyuM che tema tAmila sAhitya cenaku
Page #241
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 232 hiMdustAnane prAcIna itihAsa svanane eka apavAdarUpa sattAdhArI cera rAjA tarIke ane te pAMDya rAjA nIDama celiyana, karikAlanA pAtra cala rAjA eka prAcIna rAja namukikilli temaja laMkAnA gajabAhu pahelAne samakAlIna tarIke varNave che. A badhuM jotAM bIjA tAmila rAjya peThe cera athavA kerala rAjyano pramANarUpa rAjakIya itihAsa khristI sananA pahelA be saikAnI AgaLa laI jaI zakAya ema nathI. te samayanA banA viSe paNa nahi jevI ja noMdha maLI Ave che. sva. pI. suMdarama pilAI bahu vidvAna lekhaka hato. te trAvaNakorane vatanI hato. te evo dAvo rajU karato hato ke tene deza asAdhAraNa dharAvavAno dAvo kare che ane te hiMdanA trAvaNakera athavA saMkSiptasAra tarIke gaNavo joIe. musalamAna AdakSiNa kerala kramaNothI tenI para kadI gaMbhIra asara thavA pAmI nathI eTale "hiMdanA nRvaMzavijJAnamAM te nahi vicherAyelA luNAvazeSathI bharelA tharane bhAga bhajave che.' e rUpakane bIjI rIte mUkIe te e rAjyane eka ajAyaba ghara lekhI zakAya ke jemAM sau prAcIna hiMdI leke, dharma, kAyadA, tathA rItarivAjonA jIvaMta avazeSo sacavAI rahelAM che. bIje kaI sthaLe zakya nathI eve prakAre e maryAdita vistAramAM navA ane jUnAno abhyAsa karI zakAya ema che. huM to agAu paNa e mata tarapha lakSa dorI gayo chuM ke hiMdI saMsthAono vaijJAnika paddhatie te abhyAsa uttara hiMda karatAM dakSiNa hiMdamAM zarU thavo joIe. upara jaNAvelA vidvAne pahelI ja vAra trAvaNakoranA rAjakIya itihAsano UMDA UtarIne abhyAsa karyo. teNe so karatAM vadhAre zilAlekhe ekaThA karyA. te badhA moTe bhAge vaphelu lipimAM hatA. 1 ema. ema. haraprasAda zAstrInA mata pramANe vadeluphTa lipi e khoTI lipinuM eka ja vaMza ja che. (je. bI. e. rIsa. sa. pustaka pR. 58)
Page #242
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dakSi NanAM rAjya trAvaNakAranA rAjA 233 e lekhAnI madadathI e, te rAjyanA rAjavaMzane i.sa. 1125 sudhI lai jaI zakyA hatA, ane te sAlathI mAMDI e saikA sudhInA rAjAonI pUrI yAdI lagabhaga taiyAra karI zakyA hatA.ra cera sikkA prasiddha thayelI nAMdhA uparathI jaNAya che ke bAramA saikAnI zarUAtamAM trAvaNakAra athavA dakSiNa kerala rAjeMdra cAla kulAnaMganA cAla rAjyanA eka bhAgarUpa hatuM, ane dekhItI rIte te| te suvyavasthita surAjya bhAgavatuM hatuM. prAcIna grAma paMcAyata athavA grAma sabhAenAM kAryanI vigatA khAsa rasa paDe evI che. te siddha kare che ke te vakhatanuM rAjyataMtra kAMi mAtra ekahaththu Apakhuda nahotuM. grAma paMcAyatAne sArA pramANamAM vahIvaTI ane nyAya cUkavavAnI sattA hatI ane rAjyanA amaladArAnI dekharekha nIce te sattAne upayega karavAmAM AvatA hatA. cera rAjAenuM lAMchana dhanuSya hatuM. temanA sikkA bahu durmila che ane dhanuSya lAMchanavALA mAtra be pAchaLanA namUnA jaNAyelA che. salema ane kAIbaTuranA kAMgu dezamAMthI te maLyA che. kerala athavA malabArakinArAnA sikkAne koi paNa ullekha mArI jANamAM nathI. cera athavA kerala rAjyanA prAcIna itihAsanA kALA tarIke upalI asaMbaddAMdha ApavAnI sthitimAM huM chuM. pAchalA cera rAjAomAM 2 "sama arlI sAvarensa Apha trAvaNakora" InDa. enji. pustaka XXVI (1895) pR. 294, 277, 305, 333; (te ja pustaka XXVI pR. 109; misa lenIyasa trAvaNakora inkripsa' te ja pustaka XXVI pR. 113, 141. pAchaLanI hakIkata vI. nAgama adhyanAM 'dhI trAvaNakora sTeTa menyuala' 3 pustaka, trivendrama 1906 ane 1910thI zarU thatI 'trAvaNakAra AkIlAjIkala sIrijhamAM maLaze.
Page #243
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ hiMdustAnanA prAcIna itihAsa sAdhananI truTi sauthI vadhAre agatyanA ravivA~ hatA. te I.sa. 1266-7mAM janmyA hatA, 1299mAM teNe pAMDava ane cAla baMne para jaya meLavyA hatA ane 1312mAM vilAnamAM tene rAjyAbhiSeka thayA hatA. caudamA saikAnA pahelA ceAthA bhAgamAM te dakSiNa hiMdamAM sauthI AgaLa paDatA rAjA jaNAya che. maleka kAranA vyavasthita sAmanA karavAnI vyavasthA karavAmAM teNe bahu AgaLa paDatA bhAga lIdheA hato. kalikaTanA jhAmerinAne itihAsa A pustakanI maryAdAnI bahAra rahI jAya che. keralanA pAchaLanA rAjA ane saradArAnA zilAlekhAnI yAdI preA. kilhAna taiyAra karI che, paNa teNe rAjAonI vaMzAvaLI karavAnA yatna karyAM nathI. e lekhA meTe bhAge pI. suMdaram pIlAI e ekaThA karyAM che te ja che. vibhAga trIjo caula rAjya 234 praNAlI anusAra ceAla deza athavA ceolamaMDalamanI uttara maryAdA pennara nadI ane dakSiNa maryAdA dakSiNa vellArUM nadI bAMdhatI hatI. khIjA zabdomAM kahIe te te pUrvakanAre nelArathI pudukATTAi sudhI te vistaratA hatA ane tyAM pAMDava dezane jai aDatA hatA. pazcime te phUganI sarahada sudhI pahAMcatA hatA. A pramANe varNavelI maryAdAmAM madrAsa tathA bIjA keTalAka briTiza jIllA temaja mahIsUranA meTA bhAganA samAveza thai jatA hatA. ApaNane cokkasa khabara che tyAM sudhI sauthI prAcIna aitihAsika pATanagara raiyara athavA jA nuM tricinApAlI hatuM. jenA sthAnanI khabara nathI evuM uttara manAlura nAmanuM gAma aitihAsika yuga pUrvanuM cAla dezanuM pATanagara kahevAya che. cola rAjyanI praNAlIgata maryAdA praNAlI anusAra amuka rAjyeAnI maryAdA ApaNane prApta thaI hAya te uparathI te maryAdAo hamezAM cAla rAjyanA meAkharAne
Page #244
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dakSiNanAM rAjya ra3pa maLatI ja hatI evuM anumAna karavuM vAjabI rAjakIya hadamAM nahi gaNAya. kharuM jotAM te cala rAjyanI thatA pheraphAra sarahadomAM bahu moTA pheraphAro thatA rahyA che. praNAlI anusAra cala rAjyanI uttara ane pazcimanI nakakI thatI sarahado rAjakIya maryAdAo nahi paNa jAtinI maryAdAo batAve che ane tAmila tathA telugu, kanArI, malAyAlAma ane tuluM vagere drAviDI bhASAo bolanArA pradezo vaccenI bhedarekhAthI e maryAdA bahu judI paDatI nathI. paNa tAmila e pAMca rAjyanI pracalita bhASA che tevI ja rIte cala rAjyanI paNa che ane praNAlI anusAra cola rAjyanI dakSiNa maryAdA banelI vellAnI uttare temaja dakSiNe vasatA lokonI vacce koI spaSTa jAtibhedasUcaka rekhA dorI zakAya ema nathI. pAMDaca rAjyanI peThe ja pANinine jenI mAhitI nahotI evuM cala rAjya nAmathI te kAtyAyanane paricita hatuM ane azoke tene eka svataMtra rAjya tarIke oLakhyuM hatuM. e mahAna cola rAjyanAsothI bhairyanI sattA mahIsUramAM citalanI dakSiNe prAcIna ulalekhe cheka 14 aMza akSAMza sudhI vistaratI hatI emAM te koI prazna ja nathI eTale mauryayugamAM ghaNuM karIne pinnara nadI cola rAjyanI uttara sImA haze. pAchaLathI uttara ane dakSiNanI sImAo bahu AgaLa vadhI jyAre ethI ulaTuM palavonI sarasAInA gALAnA madhya yugamAM te bahu ja saMkocAI gaI. A prAcIna tAmila sAhitya temaja grIka tathA romana lekhake pUravAra kare che ke khristI sananA pahelA be saikAmAM, keromAMDala athavA cala kinArAnAM baMdaro pUrva temaja pazcimanA dezo prAcIna samayamAM joDenA dhIkatA vepAranA lAbha bhAgavatAM hatAM. vepAra cAlanA kAphalA mAtra kinAre kinArenI saphara nahi karatA, paNa hiMmatathI baMgALAno upasAgara
Page #245
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 236 hiMdustAnane prAcIna itihAsa cIrI rAvadI tathA gaMgAnAM mukha sudhI ane hiMdI mahAsAgaranI pAra malAyAnA dvIpasamUho sudhI jatA hatA. misaradezathI malabAra athavA kerala kinAre AyAta thatA badhA mAla cAla dezanAM bajArAmAM turata vecAi jatA. bIjA hAtha para pazcimanAM baMdarA, pUrva kinArAnAM ajArAmAMthI temanAM vepArI vahANAmAM bharI lai javAnA mAla meLavatAM. e pUrvakinArAnA pradezamAM meATA jaththAmAM sutarAu kApaDa pedA thatuM hatuM. kAverI nadInA uttara mukha para AveluM kAvIrIsnam e cAla baMdarAmAM sauthI mukhya hatuM. eka vAranuM A samRddha zahera, jyAM rAjAne bhavya mahela hatA ane jyAM paradezI vepArIone rahevuM phAvatuM ane bahu lAbhadAyI jaNAtuM hatuM te lupta thayeluM che ane vizALa retInA Dhaga nIce daTAyeluM paDayuM che. sauthI pahelA aitihAsika athavA ardha aitihAsika rAjA karikAla che. prAcIna kavie tene laMkA para caDAI karI tyAMthI teNe bAMdhelA eka mAila lAMbA kAverI nadInA baMdha para kAma kali karavA hajAre| majUrA lai jatA batAve che. teNe ja kAvIrIrlRinam vasAvyuM ane uraiyUrathI teNe potAnuM pATanagara e navA baMdare khaseDayuM. teNe lAMbe samaya rAjyanA upabhAga karyAM. eneA lAMkhe| amala tenA pADeAzI pAMca ane cerA joDe laDavAmAM rokAyA hatA. te khristI sananA pahelA saikAnA bInta ardha bhAgamAM ke kadAca bIjA saikAmAM thai gayA jaNAya che. karikAla pachI tenI gAdIe tenA pAtra nekamukilli AvyA. tenA amalamAM kAra> inamanA samudrathI nAza thayelA manAya che. nekamukilli, e cena dhruvana cera ane laMkAnA gajabAhu pahelAnA samakAlIna hatA. gheADA samaya mATe te cera rAjA dakSiNanA rAjAonA nAyaka thai paDaco hatA ane cAleAnI sattA paravArI gai hatI. keTalAya yugeA sudhI cAleAnI sattA e pradezamAM pharI cAlu thavA pAmI nahi. sAhityanA ullekhA sUcave che ke krAisTa pachInA bIjA ke trIjA
Page #246
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dakSi NanAM rAjya 200 pallavAnA uddaya saikAmAM cAla ane tAmila rAjAonI sattA nabaLI paDI gaI ane tAmilAthI dekhItI rIte judI varNanI avalara ane tenA jevI bIjI jAtinA udayathI temanI jagA purA Azare cAthA saikAnA AraMbhanI sAlavALA ApaNI jANamAM AvelA pallava zilAlekhAmAMnA sAthI jUnA zilAlekhA batAve che ke te samaye praNAlIthI jaNAyelA cAla dezanI madhyamAM AvelA kAMcInagaramAM eka pallava rAjA rAjya karatA hatA. ane ema paNa hoya ke upara je jAtinA khullA virAdhanA ullekha karyo che tenI doravaNI tathA vyavasthA te paradezI athavA ardhaparadezI pallava vaMze karelI hoya. have pachI kahevAmAM Avaze tema te jAtinA leAka maNipallavam eTale ke laMkAnA jAnA dvIpakalpanA rAjAe joDe vaMzajonA saMbaMdha kadAca dharAvatA hoya. e vAta game tema hAya, paNa Azare i.sa. 350mAM samudragupte dakSiNa hiMda para caDAi karI tyAre kAMcImAM eka pallava rAjA gAdIe hatA e teA ceAkkasa vAta che. pariNAme te vakhate ceAlarAjyanA vistAra ghaNA ja ghaTI gayelA haze. sAtamA saikA sudhI ceAlanA itihAsa viSe AthI vadhAre kAMI jANamAM nathI. hyumasAMga zuAmAMganI TIkA te saikAnA ardhA bhAgamAM cAlarAjya viSe bahu rasika ullekha kare che. e TIkAonA mahattvanI tenI yAtrAnA TIkAkArAe pUrI kadara karI che. te pallavanA pATanagara kAMcI sudhI pahoMcyA hatA. tenI dakSiNa hiMdanI mulAkAta ceAkkasa rIte I. sa. 64nI sAlamAM mUkI zakAya ema che. te samaye ceAlarAjya 400 thI 500 mAIla gherAvAvALA mulakamAM maryAdita thayuM hatuM ane tenI rAjyadhAnInuM nagara bhAgye ja be mAila gherAvAnuM hatuM. te deza meATe bhAge jaMgala chavAyelA ane tyajAyelA hatA ane temAM vArAkaratI unA paMkapradeza ane jaMgaleA AvelAM hatAM. temAM vastI AchI hatI. lokonI TevA jhanUnI
Page #247
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ra78 hiMdustAnane prAcIna itihAsa hatI ane teo lUMTaphATane vyavasAyamAM lAgyA rahetA. je thoDA ghaNA bauddha maTha hatA te khaMDiyera hAlatamAM hatA ane temAM vasatA sAdhuo te makAno jevA ja gaMdA hatA. te pradezamAM cAlu dharma jaina dharma hato, paNa tyAM keTalAMka vaidika hiMdu dharmanAM maMdira paNa hatAM. e deza amarAvatIthI naiRtyamAM baso mAIla ke tethI oMche aMtare hato ema batAvavAmAM Ave che. AthI te deza "suprataji9lA" (sITeDa DisTrikaTa) khAsa karIne kaDApA jillo haze ema nakkI thAya che. e pradezanI havA garama che ane temAM te yAtrIo nedhelAM bIjAM paNa lakSaNo jovAmAM Ave che. I. sa. 1800mAM aMgrejoe khAlasA karyo tyAM sudhI te pradeza lUMTaphATa mATe moTI nAmanA pAmela hato. e yAtrI mAtra coladezanI vAta kare che, paNa keI rAjAnA nAmano nirdeza karato nathI. AnuM kAraNa niHsaMdeha e ja jaNAya che ke te sthAnika rAjA bahu ja ochI agatyane AdamI haze. be varSa bAda cAlukya sattAno nAza karanAra ane kacInA pallava rAjyakartA baLavAna nRsiMhavAmAne te tAbe haze. AThamA saikA pahelAMnI lipimAM kotarelA, sthAnika elarAjAonA kApA jillAmAM maLI AvelA paththaranA lekhonI zodhathI hRAtmAMge colarAjyanI karelI TIkAnA e arthanA kharApaNAnuM samarthana thAya che. e saikAnA zarUAtanA bhAgamAM kAMcInA palle tathA dakSiNanA cAluko vacce dakSiNa hiMdamAM sarvopari sattAnA pada mATe caDasAcaDasI thavA mAMDI hatI. te samaye cAlonuM to kAMI lekhuM ja palavenI sattAnuM nahotuM, paNa I.sa.740mAM cAlukya rAjA vikazithila thavuM mAdityane hAthe thayelA pallavanA sakhata parAjayane . kAraNe kAMcInA rAjyanI sattA nabaLI paDI ane tethI uttare pahelAnA ane dakSiNe pAMDyAnA dabANathI kAMI gaNatrImAM nahi rahelA cAlone pitAnuM sthAna pAchuM meLavavAnI taka maLI. A arasAmAM, Azare navamA saikAnI madhyamAM gAdIe AvelA elarAjA vijayAlaya viSe ApaNe sAMbhaLIe chIe. e rAjAe 34 varSa rAjya
Page #248
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dakSiNanAM rAjya 239 karyuM hatuM. enA putra Aditya (Azare 880thI907) pallava aparAjita para jita meLavI ane tema karI Akhare pallava sarasAIno aMta ANyo. - I. sa. 907mAM Adityane putra ane anugAmI parAMta, pahelo gAdIe beTho tyArathI ItihAsakAra cokkasa sAlavArInI bhUmi para Ubho rahe che. have tene zilAlekhonA uNapanI nahi parAMta, pahele paNa atizayatAnI muzkelI naDe che. 1906 thI 7 sudhI eka ja mosamamAM parAMta, pahelAnAM cAlIsa karatAM vadhAre zilAlekhonI nakala karavAmAM AvI che. e zilAlekha tenA amalanA trIjAthI ekatALIsa varSanI maryAdAnI aMdaranA che eTale ke I. sa. 909-10thI mAMDI 947-8 sudhInA che. A mahattvAkAMkSI rAjAne pallavonI sattAno dhvaMsa karyo saMtoSa na thayo tethI te vadhate vadhate. cheka hiMdane dakSiNa cheDe pahoMcyA. tyAM teNe pAMDeyonuM pATanagara madurA hAtha karyuM, tyAMnA rAjAne dezavaTe dIdho ane pachI laMkAThI 5 para caDAI karI. parAMta, pahelAnA keTalAka lAMbA zilAlekho grAmya saMsthAnA abhyAsaMone bahu rasa paDe evA che, kAraNa ke rAjAnI saMmatithI vizALa | vahIvaTI ane nyAya cUkavavAnI sattA bhogavatI colane suvyavasthita sthAnika samitio athavA pacArAjyavahIvaTa thato sthAnika bAbatone kevI rIte vahIvaTa karatI hatI tenI vigato temAM ApelI che. bahu duHkhanI vAta che ke sthAnika svarAjyanuM A dekhItI rIte ati uttama taMtra jenI utpatti kharekhara prajAnI aMdarathI ja thayelI che te yugo pahelAM marI javA pAmI che. enA jevI ja kAryasAdhaka pratinidhi saMsthA maLI zake to hAlanA yuganI sarakAre kharekhara vadhAre sukhI thAya. keTalAka hiMdI abhyAsIoe A viSayano kALajIbharyo abhyAsa karelo che ane temanA lekho kharekhara bahu vAMcavA jevA che. jyAre paNa dakSiNa hiMdane madhyayugano ItihAsa vigatavAra lakhavAmAM Avaze tyAre cela rAjyavahIvaTanI paddhationI carcA mATe eka lAMbuM ane rasika prakaraNa ApavuM paDaze.
Page #249
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ hiMdustAnanA prAcIna itihAsa parAMtaka pahelA Azare 953mAM ke ethI kAMika meADA maraNa pAmyA. tenA putra rAjAditya tenA maratAM pahelAM ja I. sa. 947-8nA arasAmAM takakAlAnA yuddhamAM rASTrakUTa rAjA kRSNarAjA trIjAne hAtha mAryo gayA jaNAya che. parAMtaka pahelA pachI Azare pAMceka prakhyAtimAM nahi AvelA anugAmIo thai gayA. e badhAnAM rAjya TUMkAM ane ApattiethI bharelAM hatAM. 240 parAMtaka pahelAnA anugAmIo i. sa. 985mAM mahAna rAjarAjadeva jevA baLavAna rAjA gAdIe AvatAM rAjyavaMzanI khaTapaTAno aMta AvyA ane dakSiNa hiMdamAM cAla sattAne agragaNya sattAne sthAne sthApavAnI lAyakAta dharAvanAra eka purUSa cAlarAjyanA uparI tarIke AvyuM. Azare 28 varSanA dhamAlabharyAM amala daramiyAna rAjarAja eka pachI bIjI ema uparAuparI chatA meLavatA cAlyA ane tenA maraNa samaye te dakSiNa hiMdanA sarvoparI ane binaharIpha samrAT hatA. vaLI hAlanA madrAsa ilAkA, laMkA tathA mahIsara rAjya maLone thAya tevaDA meATA mulakanA te dhaNI hatA. cera dezathI teNe peAtAnI jayanI kArakIrdinI zarUAta karI ane tenA amalanA caudamA varSamAM hiMdanI mukhya bhUmi para meLavelA dezamAM pahelAM pallavAne hAtha hatuM te beMgInuM pUrva cAlukya laMkAnI jIta vagere.rAjya, sUrya, pAMDaya mulaka ane dakSiNanA ucca pradezamAMnA vizALa mulakAnA samAveza thatA hateA. tyAra pachInAM traNa varSa daramiyAna malabArakanArA para kivalA (kAllama) tathA uttarane kaliMga deza tenA rAjyamAM umerAyA. tyAra bAda rAjarAja laMkA paratI lAMcyA samayanI caDAiomAM rokAyA. e caDAone pariNAme Akhare tenA amalanA 20mA varSamAM e dvIpa khAlasA thai tenA mulakamAM bhaLI gaye, I.sa. 1005mAM ke te arasAmAM teNe talavAra myAna karI ane tenA vananAM bAkInAM varSa zAMtimAM vItAvyAM. 1011thI mahAna rAjarAja
Page #250
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dakSiNanAM rAjya 241 calanA rivAja mujaba teno putra rAjeMdra tenI sAthe rAjakAjamAM joDAyo. cAlu ane pallavo vaccenA verano vAraso colone maLyo. dakSiNa hiMdamAM pahelAM palla je sarasAInuM sthAna bhogavatA hatA tenI para have cAlo AvyA hatA eTale have temanI cAlukaye sAthe ane cAlukya vacce cAra varSane vigraha jAmyo vicaha ane Akhare cAlukone parAjaya thatAM teno aMta Avyo. rASTrakUTonI tAbedArImAMthI e cAlu hamaNAM thoDuM thayAM ja mukta thayA hatA tevAmAM temane Ama parAjaya thavA pAme. rAjarAjanI pAse baLavAna naukAsainya hatuM, ane tene teNe pUrato upayoga paNa karyo hato. tenuM chelluM parAkrama cekasa nAmanirdeza vagaranA saMkhyAbaMdha TApuo jItI levAnuM hatuM. A TApudariyAI yuda' te lakSadvIpa ane mAladvIpa haze ane te tenA amalanA 20mA varSamAM chatAyA haze. tenI AjJAthI tenA pATanagara tAMjoramAM (tAMjuvura) baMdhAyeluM bhavya maMdira, jenI bhIMto para tenA chavvIsamA varSamAM noMdhAyelI jItanI tAramAM maMdira ri kathA citrarUpe cilI che te rAjarAjanI jhaLakatI * kArakIrdinA smAraka tarIke Aja paNa UbhuM che. jAte zivabhakta hovA chatAM te eTale udAra vRttine hato ke negApaTTamanAM baMdare AvelAM be bauddhamaMdirane teNe dhanasahAya karI hatI. paMdaramA saikA sudhI evAM be maMdira paradezI bauddha saMpradAya bauddhonAM yAtrAnAM dhAma tarIke cAlu rahyAM hatAM. temAMnuM eka ghaNuM karIne rAjarAjanI dhanasahAyanuM pAtra baneluM maMdira 1867 sudhI bhAMgItUTI hAlatamAM nabhI rahyuM hatuM. te arasAmAM jesyuITa sAdhuoe tene teDI pADayuM ane tenA ImalAne navAM khristI devaLo bAMdhavAmAM upayoga karyo. gaMgAIDA aTakavALA rAjarAjanA putra ane vArasa rAjendra
Page #251
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 242 hiMdustAnanA prAcIna itihAsa ceAladeva pahelAe tenA pitAnI mahattvAkAMkSAbharI kArakIrdi vadhAre baLapUrvaka ane vadhAre spaSTa saphaLatA sAthe cAlu rAkhI. baMgALAnA upasAgarane cIrI tenA kAlAe proma athavA pegu rAjyanA prAcIna pATanagara kadArama temaja te ja kinAre AvelAM takakolAma ane matAma athavA martabAnanAM baMdara humaleA karI kabje karyAM. A zahere paDatAM turatamAM thoDA samaya mATe te AkhuM pegunuM rAjya khAlasA thaI. cAla sAmrAjyamAM bhaLI gayuM. pegu zaheranI pAse Aja paNa UbhelA be grenAiTa paththaranA staMbho I.sa. 1025 thI 27 sudhImAM thayelI petAnI jItanA smAraka tarIke cAla rAjAe UbhA karelA manAya che. pegunI jIta pachI nakkavArama (nIkobAre) ane AMdAmAna TApuenI jIta thai. pATanagara tenA amalanAM zarUAtanAM varSoMnAM rAjendra ceAladeva uttaranA rAjyA joDenA eka pachI eka thatA vigraheAmAM rAkAyA hatA. Azare 1023mAM bihAra ane baMgALAnA rAjA mahItenA vihe ane pAla jeDe te athaDAi paDayo ane cheka gaMgAne kinAre peAtAnI senAne lai gayA. A parAkramanA smaraNamAM teNe gaMgA kAMDAnuM birUda dhAraNa karyuM ane gaMgA kAMDA-cAlapurama nAmanuM eka navuM pATanagara sthApyuM, te zaheranI pAse teNe seALa mAila lAMbI pALa UbhI karI eka kRtrima mahAsarAvaranI racanA karI. meATA vistAranI bhUmine pavANa karavA mATe teNe temAM dvAra tathA naherAnI gAThavaNa karI hatI. eka bhavya mahelathI ane 30 phITa UMcA kALA kALamIMDha paththaranA ekazilA zivaliMgavALA eka meATA maMdirathI te zaherane zezabhItuM karavAmAM AvyuM hatuM. AMdhakAmane lAyakanA sAmAnanI zodhamAM nIkaLatA hAlanA, mAtra upayeAgitAnI najare badhI cIjo jotA leAkeAnI lUTathI bahu ja khIsamAra hAlatamAM AvI paDelAM e bAMdhakAmeAnAM khaMDiyerA, tricinApAlI rAjendra pahelA gaMgAikoMDA. rAjyArAhaNa 1018
Page #252
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dakSiNanAM rAjya jillAnA eka verAna pradezamAM Aje paNa bhavya ekAMtavAsa sevatAM UbhAM che. e maMdiramAMnuM kotarakAma advitIya uttamatAvALuM che. rAjendra gaMgAIDAnA samayamAM paNa pAMDava rAjya cela sattA nIce cAlu rahyuM hatuM ane ela-pAMcanA birUdathI tene putra tenA subA tarIke tene vahIvaTa karato hato. rAjendrane sauthI moTA putra rAjAdhirAja je 1018thI mAMDI rAjavahIvaTamAM tenA pitAno sahakarmacArI hatA, te 1035mAM tenA pachI gAdIe Avyo. paDozI rAjyo sAthe rAjAdhirAja; yuva- tenA pitAe zarU karelA anaMta vigrahe teNe rAja I.sa. 1018; cAlu rAkhyA. I.sa. 105ra ke 53mAM koTayAmanA rAjA I.sa. 1035 yuddhamAM cAlukya senA sAthe thayelI khUnakhAra jhapAjhapImAM te kAma Avyo. e yuddhathI tuMgabhadrA nadI cola ane cAlukya rAjyo vaccenI sarahadarUpa gaNavAnuM karyuM. e yuddhamAM rAjAdhirAjanuM maraNa thayuM chatAM yuddhabhUmi para tenA vArasa tarIke abhiSikta thayelA tenA bhAi rAjendra parakezarIvarmAe bagaDI bAjI sudhArI. - A rAjA temaja tenI pachI AvelA traNa rAjAonA amala daramiyAna A jhaghaDAo cAlu rahyA. temAMnI koI vigata khAsa yAda rAkhavA jevI nathI. kRSNa ane paMca gaMgA nadInA kuDAlasaMgamanuM yuddha saMgama, kuMDalasaMgama AgaLanuM yuddha, e te jhaghaDA emAMno jANavA jevo banAva che; kAraNake temAM cAlukyae vararAjendra colane hAthe sajajaDa hAra khAdhI hatI. (rAjyArahaNa I.sa. 1062-3) cAlukya gAdInA harIpha hakadAra ane bhAI somezvara bIjA ane vikramAditya vacce Apa ApasamAM thayelA kuTuMbavigrahamAM vIra rAjendra bIjAno pakSa lIdhe ane tenI sAthe potAnI kuMvarInuM lagna karyuM. vIra rAjendranuM maraNa thatAM tenA vArasA mATe takarAra paDI ane
Page #253
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 244 hiMdustAnane prAcIna itihAsa kauTuMbika vigraha jAnyo. vikramAditya cAlukaye dakSiNanI gAdI para pitAne A adhikAra dada karIne jamAvyo ane potAnA - vilava; sALA adhirAjendranI vAredhA ane tene cela adhirAjendra mulakano rAjA sthApavAmAM saphaLa the. (1972) paNa te no rAjA prajAne akAro thaI paDyo ane be varSa bAda tenuM khUna thayuM ( 14). tenI sAthe mahAna madhyayugIna celenI sIdhI paraMparAno aMta Avyo. rAjyanI lagAma hAthamAM laI zake evo koI puruSavArasa adhirAjendra pitAnI pAchaLa mUkyo hoya ema jaNAtuM nathI. pariNAme " tenI pachI tene rAjendra nAmano eka sage gAdIe cAlukya-celavaMza Avyo. pAchaLathI te kaloraMga pahelAnA nAmathI oLakhAte thayo hato. rAjendranI mAM prakhyAta gaMgAIDAnI putrI hatI ane te pote 106ramAM maraNa pAmelA ginA pUrva cAlukya rAjAno putra hato. paNa rAjenDe colenA darabAramAM rahevuM pasaMda karyuM hatuM ane potAnA kAkAne keTalAMka varSa gimAM rAjya karavA dIdhuM hatuM. 1070mAM veMginA rAjA tarIke rAjendrane abhiSeka karavAmAM Avyo ane cAra varSa bAda adhirAjendranuM khUna thayuM tyAre teNe AkhA cala mulakane vahIvaTa potAnA hAthamAM lIdho. A pramANe teNe navA cAlukya-cola vaMzanI sthApanA karI ane kulotaga colanuM pada dhAraNa karyuM. pote prApta karelA A sthAna mATe te egya hato ane 49 varSa sudhI teNe bahu saphaLatAthI pitAnA vizALa rAjyane vahIvaTa karyo. pUrva gaMgA rAjA anaMtavarmA colane harAvI teNe kaliMga deza pharIthI jItI lIdhuM. IMglaMDamAM kayAmatanuM pustaka racAyuM te ja arasAmAM I. sa. 1086mAM bahu moTA pAyA para teNe mahesUlanI pheratapAsaNanI yojanA amalamAM mUkI te kAraNe tene rAjyavahIvaTa bahu paMkAI gayA che. dakSiNa hiMdanA vaiSNavonA sauthI vadhAre mAnanIya guru, prakhyAta tattvajJa rAmAnuje kAMcImAM vidyAbhyAsa karyo hato ane adhirAjendranA
Page #254
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dakSiNanAM rAjya 245 amala daramiyAna te tricinApalI pAse zrIraMgamAM rAmAnuja rahetA hatA paNa zaiva dharmane mAnanAra rAjAnA vaira virodhane laI tene mahIsUranA mulakamAM cAlyA javAnI pharaja paDI hatI. Akhare adhirAjendranA maraNe tene ciMtAmukta karyo. te saMta tyAra bAda zrIraMga pAchA AvyA ane temanA maraNa sudhI tyAM ja rahyA. kulotaMganA putra ane vArasa vikrama cale cAlatI AvelI prathAnusAra pitAnA paDozIo joDe laDavAnuM cAlu rAkhyuM ane pitAnA - kuLanI sarasAI jALavI rAkhavAmAM te saphaLa vikramacela. jyA- thaye hoya ema jaNAya che. tyAra pachInA traNa rehaNa 1118 rAjAonA amala TUMkA hatA ane te koI paNa A prakAre khAsa jANavA joga nahotA. kAMIka agatya dharAvatA cola rAjAomAM chellA kulavaMga trIjo hato. teNe i. sa. 1287thI mAMDI Azare cAlIza varSa sudhI rAjya karyuM. tyAra pachI tenI gAdIno vArasa takarAramAM kalAMga trIje. paDyo ane cola rAjAo nahi jevuM sthAna rAjyArohaNa 1287 rokatA thaI gayA. thoDA samaya mATe pAMDee pharI mAthuM ucakyuM ane kAMIka sarasAI meLavI ane Akhare 1310mAM, temaja tyAra pachInAM varSomAM maleka kAkuranA musalamAna lazkaranI phattehathI dakSiNa hiMdanAM tamAma hiMdu rAjyanI sattAno dhvaMsa thayo. caudamA sikA daramiyAna vijayanagaranI jhaDapI abhivRddhi thavAthI hiMdanA dvIpakalpa vibhAgamAM hiMduonI sattAnI pharI sthApanA thaI. Azare Isa. 1370mAM hidano cheka dakSiNano bhAga vijayanagaranA amala nIce pasAra thayo. vibhAga ceAthe pahala - pallavo koNa hatA? te kayAMthI AvyA? dakSiNanA sattAdhIzamAM
Page #255
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ hiMdustAnanA prAcIna itihAsa temaNe AgaLapaDatuM sthAna kevI rIte meLavyuM? AvA badhA savAlone atyAre pUro javAba ApI zakAya ema nathI, pahalanI utpatti je ke e praznonuM nirAkaraNa karavAmAM sArI pragati thayelI che. pallava' e zabda "pahalava' zabdane eTalo badho maLato che ke palle ane pahala eka ja che e vAda tarapha pakSapAta dekhADavA keTalAka lekhakanI vRtti thAya che. pariNAme kAMcIne pallava vaMzanI utpatti Akhara saravALe IrAnamAM hovI joIe evo mata keTalAka raju kare che. hAlanI zodho e khyAlanA samarthanamAM koI paNa prakAranA aitihAsika pUrAvA rajU karavAmAM niSphaLa thAya che. prAcIna tAmila sAhityanA UMDA adhyayanathI hAlamAM evI sUcanA maLI che ke palle mULa laMkA joDe saMbaMdha dharAvatA hatA. "maNimelAI tathA cilappaTikAraNe e be tAmila kAvyanuM parIkSaNa ema sUcanA karatuM jaNAya che ke colanI rAjyadhAnI puhAra athavA kAvari pauinamano samude karelo vinAza IsvIsananA bIjA saikAnA trIjA pAdanA aMta bhAgamAM laMkAmAM gajabAhunA amalano aMta Avyo ane cola rAjA killivalavAna athavA nekamuDikilli pitAnuM pATanagara tyAMthI khaseDI UreyUra laI gayo te pahelAM thayelo haze. hAla thaDA samaya para ja kalabanA bI muDaliyAra sI rasanAyagama e tAmila vIrakAnA vadhAre abhyAsane baLe jAhera kare che ke A cela rAjAne maNipallavamanA nAgarAjA palevAnamanI nAgakuMvarI sAthe prIti baMdhAI hatI. e maNipallavama te ja jAphano dvIpalpa evo nirNaya karI zakAya che. te prAcIna samaye te laMkAnA kinArAthI jarA dUra Avelo TApu hatuM. A lagnasaMbaMdhane pariNAme teDAImAna ibUtarAyaNa 1 "Arijina opha dhI pallava (InDi. eniTa. riaaN, eprila, 1923 pR. 75 thI 80) A lekha anusAra e kuMvaranuM AvuM nAma eTalA mATe
Page #256
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dakSiNanAM rAjya ra47 nAmane putra janme hato. bIjA sikAnA pAchalA bhAganA koI samaye tenA pitAe (kilivaLavana) tene calamaMDalathI bhinna kAMcI pATanagaravALA teDAI maMDaLane rAjA nImyu.A pramANe je rAjyavaMzano teDAI mAna baLatarAyaNa Adi puruSa thayo teNe "maNipallavama' padanA chellA ardha bhAgane pitAnA vaMza nAma tarIke svIkAryo. te tenI nAgamAtAnuM ghara hatuM. tenI mAtA tenA cola pitA karatAM UtaratI paMktinI manAtI hatI. A mata pramANe pallava e kaI jati ke gotra nahi, paNa eka vaMzanuM ja nAma hatuM. teo eka bAju uripuranA cola kuTuMbamAMthI ane bIjI bAju hAlanA laMkAnA jAphanA Thapaka95 bhAgamAMnA nAga rAjyakartAomAMthI utarI AvyA hatA.hiMdanI mUkhya bhUmi para AvelAM tAmila rAjyo joDe pallAne cAlu duzmanAvaTa hatI te uparathI temaja praNAlI palavonA mulakanI kAMI mayadAno ullekha karatI nathI te uparathI sUcanA thAya che ke jAti tarIke palla tAmilethI judA che ane satata praNAlI anusAra dakSiNahiMdanA AkhA pradeza para patharAyelAM pAMDa, cola ane cera e traNa rAjyonA rAjAonI upara temanI sattA pAchaLathI jAmI hatI. prAcIna tAmila kAvyo uparathI saMbhavita jaNAtI pallavonI upara mujabanI utpatti ApaNane jANItI vAtonI virodhI pADavAmAM AvyuM hatuM ke maNipahelavamathI pahAra AvatAM rastAmAM tenuM vahANa kharAba lAdhyuM hatuM ane teDAIlatAne vaLagI te kinAre ghasaDAI gayo hato. enuM nAma ghaNuM karIne tenI jJAti athavA jAtinuM cihana batAve che. 2 ema.sI. rasanA pagamanA matAnusAra "maNipallavama' e nAma mAtra maNimekalAi' nAmanA graMthamAM ja jovAmAM Ave che. bIjuM pustakamAM to e dvIpa athavA dvIpaka95 "maNipurama" nAmathI oLakhAya che ane temAM nAgonI vastI hatI tathA tyAM nAgono amala hato tethI siMhAvIo tene maNi-nAgadvIpa kahetA hatA. tAmilo emAMnuM "mANi" e pada rAkhyuM ane jeno arthe palava athavA phaNago thAya che evuM tAmilapada "pakalava' temAM umevuM. hiMdathI laMkA AvatA musApharane e dvIpakalpane bhAga mukhya dvIpanA
Page #257
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 248 hiMdustAnane prAcIna itihAsa jaNAtI nathI, eTaluM ja nahi, paNa kadAca te pallavo ane tAmila rAjyo vaccenI niHsaMdeha duzmanAvaTa mATe vadhArAnuM kAraNa batAve che. pro. esa. ke. AyaMgarano evo mata che ke itihAsamAMnA pallava dakSiNanA sAta vAhanonA Azrita rAjA hatA ane teonAgakuTuMbanAhatA. kalAra jAtinA mukhI tarIke svIkArAto pukoTTAi rAjyano rAjA haju paNa pitAnI jAtane rAjA pallava tarIke oLakhAve che ane te prAcIna rAjavaMzanA vArasa hovAno dAvo pahala joDe saMbaMdha kare che. sara vaeNlTara iliyaTa TIkA kare che tema dharAvatI jJAtio "jene ApaNe lUMTaphATa karI jIvanArI jAtio gaNIe chIe te jAtinA A kalAre che ane temanI 'hiMmatabharI, adamya laDAyaka Tevo ItihAsa dvArA prAcIna palla phaNagA jevo dekhAto haze tenA ullekhamAM e nAma tene ApyuM haze. pallava rAjAo potAnI jAtane 'poTa-phAyara" kahetA e jANavA jevI vAta che. e zabda tAmilanA "pa" zabda uparathI thayelo che ane kepiTTane artha pallava thAya che. pAchaLanA palava rAjAo pitAnI utpattinI yAdamAM aMkArAMta saMskRta nAme dhAraNa karatA hatA. . 3 iliyaTa "EIsa opha sadharna InDiyA' pR. 42-4. kalAra athavA rAnI jAti je e dhaMdho paraMparA prApta dhaMdhA tarIke calAve che te marava dezamAM ja jovAmAM Ave che. e deza kinArAnI athavA macchI pakaDavAnA kinArAnI lagolaga Avelo che. e pradezanA rAjyakartA paNa e ja jAtinA che. potAnI jAtane mATe ke pitAnA jatabhAio mATe ghADapADune dhaMdho teo jarAe hiNapatabharyo mAnatA nathI enuM sAduM ane sIdhuM kAraNa e che ke teo lUMTane potAno paraMparA prApta dharma gaNe che. pitAnI jAti ke dhaMdhA badala temanA dilamAM zaramanI lAgaNI thatI nathI. koI AdamI kaIkalArane pUche ke te kaI jatane che te te ThaMDe peTe javAba de ke "huM laTAre chuM." madurA ji9lAmAM khUba patharAelI A jAti zudromAM sauthI vadhAre AgaLapaDatI gaNAya che. (Duboya. hiMdu. menarsa, kasTamsa enDa serImanIjha bA kepa, trIjI AvRtti pR. 17).
Page #258
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dakSiNanAM rAjya 48 vonAM je lakSaNo ApaNe jANIe chIe tene ThIka maLatI thAya che. cheka hAlanA samaya sudhI kalAre karNATakanA zAMtipriya vatanIo para jabaro kAbU dharAvatA hatA ane marAThAo "cetha'nA nAma nIce prajA pAse nANAM UgharAvatA tema teo temanuM rakSaNa karavA badala temanI pAsethI nANAM UdharAvatA hatA. pallavonI rAjyasattAno ghaNuM karIne evo ja upayoga thato haze ema jaNAya che, ane judAM judAM tAmila rAjya ane temanI sattA bathAvI pADanAra A pallava jAtinAM paraspara baLanA pramANamAM temanA UgharANAno vistAra badalAto raheto haze. pAllI jJAti ane loka kahevatomAM kalAra ane maravAranI luTeka jAtio joDe joDAyelI kRSikAra jJAti vellAlanA keTalAka vibhAga paNa pallavo joDe pitAno saMbaMdha hovAno dAvo kare che. ema hoya ke lU TerU kahevAtI je jAtio para pallavavaMze ekavAra sattA bhogavI haze ane temane eka AkramaNakArI baLanA rUpamAM saMgati karI hoya te tAmilothI bhinna tathA temanAthI vadhAre prAcIna evA vastInA koI vibhAgamAM AvI jatI haze. A vaMzanA ApaNuM jANamAM AvelA lekhomAM sauthI jUnAM gaMtura jillAmAMthI maLI AvelAM tAMbAnAM dAnapatra che. te ApaNane kAMcImAM rAjya karatA eka rAjA viSe kahe che. janAmAM jAnA te rAjAnA mulakamAM amarAvatIno samAveza palava zAjAe thato hato ane tethI te kRSNA nadI sudhI vistaratuM haze. trIjA ke cothA saikAnI zarUAtanI sAlanAM dAnapatra, prAkRta bhASAmAM lakhAyelAM che ane te, e rAjya kevI rIte meLavAyuM tenuM kAMI ja sUcana karatAM nathI. tenI utpatti trIjA saikAnA AraMbhathI moDI nahotI evo nirNaya karavo e salAmatI bharyuM dekhAya che. Azare I.sa. 350mAM samudraguptane hAthe parAjaya pAmelo rAjA viSNugopa pallava hato, ema mAnavAmAM badhA lekhako saMmata thAya che. teno samakAlIna leMgino rAjA hastivarmA paNa
Page #259
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 257 hiMdustAnano prAcIna itihAsa pallava ja hovo joIe. pallavonI vaMzAvaLIomAM viSNupa ane hastivarmA e baMne nAma AvelAM che. kAMcIne rAjA siMhavarmA bauddha hato. cAlukya itihAsa zarU thAya che te chaThThA saikAnA bIjA ardha bhAgathI mAMDI I.sa. 753mAM rASTrakUTone hAthe cAlukya sattAno dhvaMsa thAya che, tyAM sudhI eka ekane kudaratI duzmana samajanArA siMhaviSNu pallo ane cAlukyo, satata saMsargamAM ane - sAdhAraNa rIte vigrahanI sthitimAM rahetA hatA, ane pitAne mATe dakSiNahiMdanuM prabhutva meLavavA tanatoDa mahenata karatA hatA. Azare be saikAnA A gALA daramiyAna siMhaviSNuthI (rAjyArohaNa Azare i.sa. 575) mAMDI nava rAvALI pallava rAjavaMzanI vaMzAvaLI, barAbara nizcita thayelI che. laMkAnA rAjAo tathA traNa tAmila rAjyone parAjaya pamADyAno dAvo siMhaviSNu kare che. siMhaviSNune putra ane vArasa mahendrava pahelAe (Azare I.sa. 600thI 625) tricinApalI, ciMgalapaTa, uttara ArkITa tathA dakSiNa ATa jillAomAM ghaNAM guphA maMdiro mahendravarmA 1 le khedAvI pitAnuM nAma amara karyuM che. ArkeTa tenA jAhera kAme ane anAma vacce AvelA mahendravADI zaheranAM khaMDiyera temaja tenI pAse AvelA mahendra saravara nAmanA eka moTA taLAvathI paNa teno yaza kAyamane mATe jIvaMta rahyo che. e taLAvane kinAre viSNune arpaNa kareluM eka guphAmaMdira hajuye hayAta che. yuddhamAM cAlukya rAjA pulakezI bIje teno jabaro pratispardhI nIvaDyo. I.sa. 609-61nI sAlamAM pallava rAjAne sakhata parAjya ApavAnAM te baNagAM phUMkato hato.e ja samayamAM tenAM yu ke tenI AsapAsamAM te cAlukya rAjAe pallava rAjyanA uttara vibhAgarUpa gino prAMta khAlasA karyo ane pUrva cAlukya vaMzanA sthApaka pitAnA bhAIne teno vahIvaTa
Page #260
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dakSiNanAM rAjya 51 soMpyo. saMbhava che ke vegi khAvAthI pallavo pitAno dakSiNa kharo AgaLa vadhAravA prerAyA ane e to nakkI ja che ketricinApAlito mahendrane tAbehatuM ja.e rAjA mULajana hatuM ane eka jANItA tAmila sAdhune hAthe te zivamAgI thayo jaNAya che. dharmaphera karyA bAda, A rAjAe dakSiNa ArkoTamAM pATalIpudirama AgaLa eka moTA jaina makane nAza karyo ane te ja sthAne eka ziva maMdira UbhuM karyuM. bhadrAsanI cheka pAse, jUnA pATanagaranuM nAma ghaNuM karIne jaino e lAvyA e bahu jANavA jevI vAta che. - mahedravarmAnA anugAmI nRsiMhavAmAM pahelAnA amalamAM pallavanAM sattA ane kaLA parAkASTAe pahoMcyAM hatAM (Azare I.sa. 6ra5 thI 45) I.sa. 64ramAM potAnA verI pulakezI nRsiMhavAmAM bIjAnI rAdhAnI vAtApi kabaje karavAno saMtoSatene maLe. ema mAnI zakAya ke te samaye ja teno jAna gayo haze. e to nakkI ja che ke A parAjaya eTalo to sajIDa hato ke tyAra pachInAM tera varSa sudhI cAlukya sattAno asta thayo ane pallavarAjA koI paNa jAtanA pazna vagara dakSiNa hiMdamAM sauthI vadhAre lAgavaga dharAvanAra samrATuM thaI rahyo ane mahIsura tathA dakSiNamAM ghaNe dUra sudhI tenI sattAno vistAra thavA pAme. tenA A sAhasamAM mAnavammA nAmanA laMkAnA eka rAjA taraphathI tene, bahu kAryasAdhaka sahAya maLI hatI. pAchaLathI hiMdanA rAjAe tenA upakAranA badalAmAM ja karI ApelI senAnI sahAyathI te e dvIpano mukuTadhArI thavA zaktivAna thayo hate. huAtsAMge I.sa. 640mAM nRsiMhava pahelAnA amala daramiyAna kAMcInI mulAkAta lIdhI hatI ane ghaNuM lAMbA samaya sudhI te tyAM rahyo hato. kAMcI jenuM pATanagara hatuM e dezane te kAMcImAM huAnansAMga draviDa kahe che ane tene parIgha Azare 1000 i.sa. 640 mAIla jeTalo hato ema te varNana kare che. A jotAM teNe varNavelo deza uttara pannara tathA
Page #261
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ para hiMdustAnanA prAcIna itihAsa dakSiNa vellArU nadInI vacce AvelA ane prAcIna praNAlImAM 'ceAladeza'nA nAmathI oLakhAtA pradeza ja hAvA joie. tenI bhUmi rasALa hatI niyamita rIte kheDAtI hatI ane temAM puSkaLa dhAnya, phaLa tathA phUla pedA thatAM hatAM. tenuM pATanagara eka meATuM zahera .hatuM ane tenA dherAve Azare 5-6 mAIlanA hatA. e rAjyamAM e yAtrIe seA karatAM vadhAre bauddha maThThA joyA hatA ane temAM puSkaLa sAdhuo rahetA hatA. teNe temanI saMkhyA dasa hajAra karatAM vadhAre aDasaTelI che. laMkAnA meTA bhAganA sAdhu mahAyAnanA sthavIra saMpradAyanA hAya che, tema A badhA paNa teja saMpradAyanA hatA. jaineAnAM tathA hiMduonAM maLI Azare cAra kuDI maMdirA hatAM ane dakSiNa hiMdanA bIjA bhAgAnI peThe ahIM paNa digaMbara jaina saMpradAyanA ghaNA anuyAyIo hatA. ethI paNa vadhAre dakSiNamAM pAMDava dezamAM te baudha saMpradAya lagabhaga lupta ja hatA. hiMduenAM sAta pavitra nagareAmAM jenI gaNanA thAya che evuM kAMcI baudomAM paNa khAsa nAmanA pAmeluM hatuM, kAraNake nAlaMdAnA mahAna maThanA adhipatinI paDhI para ghuAnsAMganA gurU zIlabhadranI pahelAnA te mAnA adhipati dharmapAlanI te janmabhUmi hatI. mAlamapurama AgaLanAM sAta eka zilA maM darezamAMnuM sauthI paheluM je hAlamAM dharmarAjarathanA nAmathI oLakhAya che te nRsiMhavarmAnI kRtirUpa hatuM. e rAjA 'mahAmalla'nI upAdhi dhAraNa karatA hatA ane tenI e upAdhi uparathI ja e sthAnanuM nAma paDeluM jaNAya che. enAM jevA ja bIjuM maMdira nRsiMhavarmA tathA tenA paraMparAgata duzmanAne hAthe kAMcI paDayuM .tyAM sudhInA tenI pachI thayelA rAjAnI AjJAnusAra racAyelAM che. temAMnAM keTalAMka maMdira apUrNa rahelAM che e bInAnI samajUtI kAMcI para AvI paDelI ApattithI maLI jAya che. kAMcImAM kailAsanAthanA nAmathI oLakhAtuM umadA maMdira tathA imAratA
Page #262
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dakSi Nu nAM rAM jya 53 sAta maMdira AgaLanuM naTa maMdira rAjasiMhanA nAmathI paNa eLakhAtA nRsiMhavamAM bIjAe sAtamA saikAnA aMta bhAgamAM baMdhAvelAM che. i.sa. 655mAM ke te arasAmAM pulakezInA putra vikramAditya pahelA nAmanA cAlukaye, potAnA kuTuMbanuM gaeluM gArava pAchuM meLavyuM ane pallaveAnI gAdIe AvelA paramezvaravA~ pAsethI peAtAnA pitAne mulaka pAchA meLavyeA. A vigraha daramiyAna pallavAnuM pATanagara kAMcI, cAlukyAe paramezvaravA~ lIdhuM ane keTalAka samaya potAne kabaje rAkhyuM. bIjA hAtha para pevllanura AgaLa jIta meLavavAnA pallavAe dAvA karyAM. naMdIvamAM tyArapachInA rAjAonA amala daramiyAna A bAre mAsane jhagaDeA cAlu ja rahyo. Azare i.sa. 740nA arasAmAM cAlukaya vikramAditya khIjAe pharIthI kAMcI kabaje karyu ane pallavarAjA naMdIvarmAne evI te sakhata hAra ApI ke te banAvane pallavAnI sarasAInA aMtanI zarUAta tarIke gaNI zakAya. paramezvaravamAM bIjAnI pachI Azare I.sa. 720mAM gAdIe AvelA nadIvamAM te rAjAne dUranA sagA hatA ane rAjA siMhaviSNunA eka bhAinA vaMzaja hatA. AnupUrvImAM thayelA A pheraphAra prajAnI pasaMdagInuM pariNAma hatuM ema kahevAya che. kAMjIvarama athavA kAMcImAM vaikuMTha pemala maMdiramAM hajI paNa bhAMgItUTI avasthAmAM maLI AvatAM vicitra tathA adhurA lekhAvALI sthApatya kRtionI zreNI, e vaMzanI paraMparAmAM thayelA A meTA viplavakArI pheraphAranI samakAlIna noMdharUpa thavA mATe nirmANa thai hoya ema jaNAya che. naMdIvarSoMe Azare 62 varSe rAjya karyuM. enI pachI keTalAya rAjA AvI gayA. te sAmAM chellA aparAjIta pallava hatA. zrI puraMbIyanA yuddhamAM teNe pAMDava rAjA varaguNa bIjAne harAvyA, paNa navamA saikAnA aMta bhAgamAM Aditya cAlane hAthe te peAte hAra pAmyA. i.sa. 740mAM cAlukya aparAjIta
Page #263
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 54 hiMdustAnane prAcIna itihAsa chatathI halamalI gayelI pallava sattA A samaye tadana paravArI gaI ane colonA hAthamAM pasAra thaI, ane AgaLa kahevAmAM AvI gayuM che tema dasamA tathA agiyAramA saikA daramiyAna elae dakSiNanAM tamAma rAjyone vadhAre ochA pramANamAM pitAnI sattA nIce ANyAM. pitAnI paDatInA samayamAM pallava rAjAoe keTalAMka AgavAM yuddha karavAnI peravI karI. AThamA saikAnI adhavacamAM rASTrae cAlu kyonI pUravaNI karI tyAre dakSiNamAMnI sarvoparI rASTra sAthenA sattA tathA tenA dAkSiNAvarI vacce praNAlI vicaha prApta vairavRtti jarAye ochI thaI nahotI ane navA rAjyakartAoe pallavo joDene juno vigraha pAcho cAlu karyo. daMtidurgano pitrAI rAjA dhruva, jeNe cAlukya vaMzane UthalAvI nAkhyo hato teNe i.sa. 775nA arasAmAM palene hAra ApI ane tenA putra goviMda trIjAe I.sa. 803mAM kAMcInA rAjA daMtiga pAsethI khaMDaNI ugharAvI. dasamA saikAmAM ApaNe pallo tathA gaMgavADI athavA mahIsUranA prAcIna gaMgavaMzanA rAjAo vaccenA vigrahanI vAta sAMbhaLIe chIe. gaMjAma jillAmAMnA hAlamAM mukhaliMgama nAmathI ga oLakhAtA prAcIna kaliMga nagaramamAM pitAne darabAra bharatA ane pUrvamAM kaliMgamAM rAjya karatA e ja nAmanA kuTuMbathI oLakhavA mATe teo pAzcaya gaMga tarIke oLakhAtA hatA. pAzcatya gaMgenA vividha zilAlekho khAtrIpUrvaka kharA che ane lagabhaga cheka pAMcamA saikA sudhInI sAlanA jaNAya che. e vaMza I.sa 725thI776 sudhInA zrI purUSanA amalamAM tenI sattAnI zikhare pahoMcyo jaNAya che. e rAjAno mulaka "dhanya deza' nAmathI oLakhAto hato. kaliMganA parvAtya gaMgeno sauthI vadhAre jANavA jevo rAjA anaMtava seDa gaMga hato. teNe i.sa. 1076thI1147 sudhI 71 varSa sudhI rAjya karyuM ane gaMgAthI godAvarI sudhI vistaratuM
Page #264
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dakSiNanAM rAjya 55 moTuM rAjya prApta karyuM. eNe purImAM jagannAthajInuM maMdira baMdhAvyuM. pAchaLanA palava saradAro moTAM rAjyanI nokarI karatA amaladAra athavA Azrita umarAvono pade UtarI paDyA. ane bAramA - saikAnA prAraMbhamAM tenA khaMDiyA rAjAomAM pahalamAM chelle pallava rAjA prathama sthAna leto hato ema noMdhA che, celuM che. e vaMzanA rAjAo cheka teramA saikA sudhI maryAdita sthAnika sattA bhogavatA ApaNe joI zakIe chIe; ane sattaramA saikAnA aMta sudhI pallava umarAvane nirdeza thato jovAmAM Ave che. tyAra bAda svataMtra jAti athavA getra tarIke pallavenuM kAMI nAmanizAna maLatuM nathI ane hAla to kallara, pAllI ane vellAla jAtiomAM temanuM lohI maLI gayuM lAge che. jenI cokkasa sAla ApI zakAya che evA sauthI pahelA pahelava rAjA siMhavarmAe pAMcamA saikAmAM amarAvatImAM eka mUrtinI sthApanA karI ane buddhine Ama bhakta tarIke te varNavAyo dharma che. e vaMzanA bIjA AdamIo paNa ghaNuM karIne e ja saMpradAyanA hatA. keTalAka rAjA khAsa vaiSNava saMpradAyanA hatA. mahendrava tenA jIvananA prAraMbhamAM jaina hato, paNa pAchaLathI teNe zaiva dharmano svIkAra karyo. te potAnA pahelAnA sahadharmIono virodhI banyA ane temanA mukhya maThano teNe nAza karyo. paNa sAmAnyarIte pratispardhI saMpradAyanA anuyAyIo, ekaeka joDe haLImaLIne rahetA hatA tathA rAjya taraphathI niSpakSapAta rakSaNa bhagavatA hatA ema jaNAya che. hyuAtsAMganA kathana parathI ema anumAna thAya che ke I.sa. 640 mAM AvI sthiti hatI. ema dekhAya che ke pAchaLanA badhA pallava rAjAo ziva bhakta hatA ane tenA naMdIne temaNe pitAne vaMzanAM lAMchana athavA cihna tarIke svIkAryo hato; emAMnA be rAjA te eTalA badhA dharmacusta hatA ke 63 zaiva sAdhuomAM temano samAveza karavAmAM Avyo che.
Page #265
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 256 hiMdustAnanA prAcIna itihAsa DaoN. vinsenTa a. smithanA pustakanI A cothI AvRtti che. bIjI AvRtti 1908mAM ane trIjI 1914mAM prasiddha thai hatI. trIjI AvRttine janatA AgaLa raju karatAM lekhake lakhyuM hatuM ke 'mArUM kAma-zekhanI mahenata, have pUruM thAya che ane A pustaka karIthI navA rUpe avatare che, lekhakane lAge vaLage che tyAM sudhI te tenuM Akhara svarUpa hoya e banavA dvega nathI. enI mULa yeAjanA pacIsa varSa pahelAM thai hatI ane tyAra pachI seALa varSe bahu ja apUrNa AkAramAM teNe pahelI vAra dekhA dIdhI. e doSapUrNa pahelA cIlA pADanAra yatnane maLelA udAra satkArathI evI AzA rAkhavAne uttejana maLe che ke A tenAthI ghaNI vadhAre sudharelI AvRtti hiMdanA prAcIna itihAsanA bahu prazaMsApAtra utsAhathI abhyAsa karatA hiMdanA putrA temaja paradezI abhyAsIonA abhyAsane uttejavA tathA doravAnI hajI vadhAre sevA karavA zaktivAna thaze.' chellAM keTalAka varSo daramiyAna abhyAsIoe karelI zeAdhe ane navI tapAsaNIonA pAyA para racAyeluM A pustaka, hiMdanA prAcIna pratihAsanA abhyAsIone A pustakanI AgalI AvRttio jeTaluM ja AvakAradAyaka thaI paDe ane punaHsaMskaraNanuM kAma enA svargastha lekhakane temaja je mahAna viSaya joDe enuM nAma AvuM nikaTa ane mAnabharI rIte joDAyeluM che tene zeAbhA Ape evI AzAnA paDaghA punaHsaMskaraNa karanAra mAtra pADI zake. upasaMhAra A pustakamAM hiMduonA hiMdanI eTaleke brAhmaNAnI bhUminA rAjakIya itihAsa ApelA che, ane kharUM hiMda te brAhmaNAnI ja bhUmi e dezanuM khAsa AkarSaNa tenI advitIya ziSTatAne lIdhe ja che. vilakSaNatAne e guNa, vadhAre sahelathI samajAya evI musalamAna tathA aMgreja vijetAonI vAtA karatAM yurepIya ke amerikana sAmAnya vAMcakane ochI AkarSaka lAge che; paNa je kAine hAlanA hiMdane barAbara samajavAnI icchA hoya teNe AdhInatAnA lAMbA yugo
Page #266
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 2paha dakSiNanAM rAjya daramiyAnanA prAcIna hiMdane abhyAsa karavAmAM kAMIka mahenata karI saMtoSa meLavavo joIe. zahera ke rAjyanAM baMdhAraNamAM thatI utkrAMtionA udAharaNa rUpa thatA sAMprata kALanAM yurepa, roma ke grIsanI sAthe hiMdano rAjakIya itihAsa spardhAmAM UtarI zake ema nathI. bIjI eziyAvAsI prajAonI peThe hiMdIo sAdA Apakhuda amalathI sAmAnya rIte saMtuSTha rahyA che ane pariNAme eka sarakAra tathA bIjI vacceno bheda, vividha rAjakIya saMsthAenI kamekrame thatI abhivRddhi karatAM judA judA Apakhuda rAjyakartAonAM aMgata lakSaNo ane zaktio upara AdhAra rAkhe che. caMdragupta maurya, azoka ane akabara jevI zaktizAlI Apakhuda vyakitaoe jelA niyamo temanA kartAnA maraNanI sAthe ja maraNa pAmelA che. hAla je rAjyabhadhAraNanuM ghaDatara cAlI rahyuM che ane je haju apUrNa ghaDataravALuM che te paradezIone hAthe bahArathI AyAta thaeluM che, ane je lokonA lAbha mATe te jAeluM che te tene apUrNa rIte samajelA che ane saMbhava che ke kadAca A bhUmi tene taddana mAphaka na paNa Ave. hiMdanA itihAsanI sauthI vadhAre agatyanI zAkhA tenA ciMtanone itihAsa che. darzana, dharma, vijJAna, kaLA ane sAhityanA kSetramAM hiMdI khyAlonI kathA yogya rIte rajU karavA mATe, te dezanI rAjakIya ghaTanAeno sAlavArI itihAsa anivArya pAyA rUpa che. je vAcakone e itihAsa zuSka ane koI vAra kaMTALo ApanAra lAge temaNe ema bhAnI mana vALavuM ke te itihAsa haze te samayanA kramane yogya rIte anusarI vadhAre AkarSaka carcAnI racanA karavAnuM zakya thaze.
Page #267
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pUravaNI 'arlI hisTarI Apha iMDiyA' nAmanA pustakanI chellI AvRttimAM (1924) temaja te pahelAMnI te pustakanI AvRttiemAM DaoN. vinsenTa smithe jAhera karyuM che ke:-- 4 'paNa eTaluM teA spaSTa ja che ke hiMdamAM vizALa mulaka dhrAvanAra kuzAna rAjAomAM vAsudeva chelle hateA. tenA maraNa pachI uttara hiMdamAM koi sarvoparI sattA hayAta hovAnAM kAMI ja cihna nathI.' (pR. 290). v 'dhaNuMkarIne saMkhyAbaMdha rAjAe svataMtra thai beThA haze ane temaNe TUMkamudatI rAjyeA sthApyAM haze. paNa trIjA saikAnA itihAsa mATenAM sAdhanAnI eTalI badhI UNapa che ke te kevAM ane keTalAM haze te kahevuM azakya che'. (pR. 290). - T Azare i.sa. 220 ke 270nA arasAmAM kuzAna ane AMdhra vaMzanA lepa thayA ane tyAra pachI Azare eka saikA bAda sAmrAjyasattA bhAgavatA guptavaMzanA udaya thayA e gALA hiMdanA itihAsanI AkhI maryAdAmAM sauthI vadhAre aMdhakAramAM DUbelA che. (pR. 292). paTaNAnA suvikhyAta vakIla ane prAcya purAtattvanA a Mga abhyAsI DA~. kAzIprasAda jayasvAla temanA hisTarI Apha iMDiyA e. DI. 150 thI e. DI. 350' (1933) e nAmanA pustakamAM lakhe che ke maLI AvelAM sAhityAne upayAga karatAM mane jaNAya che ke upara ApelAM avataraNAmAMnA ekanA paNa svIkAra karavAnI ke bhaviSyamAM tevAM kathanA karI kathavAnI kAMija jarUra nathI. ApaNe AgaLa beizuM tema te gALAnAM itihAsa mATenAM sAdhana vipula che ane e gALAnA be vibhAga mATe teA prAcIna hiMdu itihAsakAroe tene ApaNe mATe bahu vaijJAnika rIte geAThavelAM che,'
Page #268
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pUravaNI 259 gupta samrATanI pUrve hiMdamAM koI sarvoparI sattA nahotI ema kahevuM taddana ayathArtha che. evI TIkA athavA kathana ghaDIbhara paNa TakI zake ema nathI. sAmrAjyasattA bhogavatA gupta samrATanA samayamAM thaelA hiMdutvanA punarUththAnano AraMbha cothA saikAmAM ane samudra guptanA amala daramiyAna ja thayo hato ema kahevuM barAbara nathI; kharuM jotAM hiMdutvanA e uthAnano AraMbha tenI pahelAM eka saikA para, thai gaelA "vAkATaka' samrATe athavA temanAthI paNa ardhI sadI vahelA thaI gaelA "bhAraziva mahArAjonA samayamAM thayo hato. vinsenTa smithanA AkhA pustakamAM "vAkATakavaMza' viSe eka . lITI suddhAM nathI ane "bhArazivo' viSe koIpaNa pAThavya pustakamAM eka pAnuM lITI lakhelI jovAmAM AvatI nathI. "bhArazi" viSe kaI aitihAsika ke purAtattvanA mAsikamAM lakhela eka paNa lekha mArA jovAmAM AvyuM nathI ema zrI. jayasvAla kahe che, "bhAraziva' tathA "vAkATaka' e baMne vaMzone mukhya itihAsa, sArAM saddhara pramANarUpa gaNAtAM tAmrapatro ke zilAlekhomAM. AvI gaelo che te jotAM e bAbatamAM thaeluM A durlakSa kharekhara AzcaryakAraka che. AnuM kharuM kAraNa e che ke e lekhonA taMtrI DaoN. phalITa ane bIjAoe e lekho vAMcyA, tathA teno tarajumo karyo, chatAM paNa te lekhomAM ApelI hakIkata tarapha temanuM lakSa joIe teTaluM dorAyuM nahi. DaoN. vinsenTa smitha tathA tenI pachInA bIjA itihAsakAroe, prAcIna lekhanA A abhyAsIonuM netRtva svIkArI temanA mata para matuM mAryA karyuM, ane pariNAme e AkhA gALAne temaNe itihAsanI daSTie taddana kare ane koIpaNa jAtanI cokakasa mAhitInAM sAdhana vagarano gaNI kADho. te lekhomAM "pravarasena' nAmanA rAjAnuM nAma Ave che. cAra cAra azvamedha yajJa karI teNe prApta kareluM "samrApada paNa temAM lakheluM che; chatAM DaoN. phalITa tathA kilahorna jovAnI najare e vAta na caDI e kevuM? A be vaMzanI hakIkata vistArathI viSNu, vAyu, brahmAMDa tathA
Page #269
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 260 hiMdustAnanA prAcIna itihAsa bhAgavata vagere purANAmAM ApelI che, paNa purANone gappAM mAnanAra pAzcAtya lekhako tenA tarapha durlakSa kare e svAbhAvika che. purANAnI hakIkata ApaNane na samajAya evI athavA asaMgata lAge; athavA temAM lakhelI hakIkatAnuM samarthana kare evA lekha ke sikkAnA svataMtra purAvAnA abhAvane ja kAraNe te hakIkatA khoTI athavA gappAM rUpa mAnI levI e vyAjabI nathI. purANAnA lakhanArA bhAMga pIne lakhavA kheDA hatA, samaya vItAvavAnA khInne koi sulabha mArga nahi sujhavAthI, kalpanAne gheADe caDI kapAlakalpita vAtA lakhI kADhavA te beThA hatA ema mAnavAne kAMi kAraNa nathI. e lokAne jUThIjUDI vAtA kahevAmAM temane kAM svArtha nahotA. AjakAla thaelI zeAdhA parathI jaNAya che ke temAM ApelI vaMzAvaLIe tathA bIjI aitihAsika mAhitIo vizvAsapAtra che. hA, emanI lakhavAnI paddhatinI mAhitI na hAvAthI emaNe lakhelI hakIkatAne yathArtha kramamAM samajatAM aDacaNa naDe kharI. pAzcAtya itihAsanA, A bhUlabharelI STine lIdhe, purANeAnI aMdara ApelA mAhitIne upayoga karatAM acakAtA hatA, paNa purANAmAM ApelI aitihAsika ghaTanA para taddana durlakSa karavA karatAM, khIjA purAvA dvArA tenA satyAsatyanA nirNaya karI bIjA svataMtra purAvAo dvArA jenuM samarthana thatuM hoya tevI bAbatAne svIkAra karavAnI rIta temaNe akhatyAra karI hota to upara darzAvelA nirAzAbharyA nirNaya temane karavA na paDacA hAta ane hiMdanA lupta RtihAsane pALeA meLavavAnuM kArya vegathI AgaLa dhapI zakayuM hAta. 'bhAraziva' tathA 'vAkATaka' e be vaMzeAnI hakIkata ekaThI karI krama puraHsara goThavavAmAM zrI jayasvAle purANeAnA chUTathI upayAga karelA che, ane temAMthI maLatI mAhitInuM zilAlekheA, tAmrapatrA tathA sikkAAmAMthI maLatA purAvAthI samarthana karI, atyArasudhInA hiMdanA prAcIna itihAsanA abhyAsIe jene hiMdanA prAcIna itihAsanA aMdhakArabharyAM yuga kahetA hatA, te yuganA saLaMga ane vigatAthI bharelA itihAsa
Page #270
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pUravaNI 261 rajU karI zakyA che. 'hiMdutvanA punarUththAnanI baMdha sahasA samudragupta ane tyAra pachInA gupta samrATanA amalanA gALAmAM aNucIMtavI UbhI naheAtI thaI gaI, paNa te samayanI pahelAM lagabhaga bethI aDhI saikAnA gALAmAM AkramaNakArI paradezIonA, khAsa karIne 'kuzAnA'nA prAbalyamAM dabAi gaelA hiMdutvanuM punarUththAna, viMdhyazakti tathA tenA vaMzo ane bhAziva nAga mahArAntenA samayamAM zarU thaI cUkyuM hatuM eTaluM ja nahi, paNa sArI saphaLatAthI AgaLa dhapI cUkayuM hatuM, e hakIkata te zrI ApaNI AgaLa rajU kare che. temaNe karelI zeAdhe atre sArarUpe ApavAmAM Avaze. bhArizA te kANuM ? DA. lITanA 'gupta inkriIzansa' nAmanA pustakanA pR. 275-236 para nIcenA tAmrapaTanA lekhanI noMdha cheH aMzabhArasaMnni veSita zivaliDagodvahana ziva suparituSTha rAjavaMzAnAM parAkramAdhigata bhAgIrathyamalajala mUrdhAbhiSiktAnAM dazAzvamedhAvabhRthasnAnAnAM bhArazivAnAm . arthaH--zivanA aMza rUpa zivaliMgane bhAra khabhA para vahevAne kAraNe sArI rIte paritu' thaelA zivaprasAdane pariNAme utpanna thayelA rAjavaMzanA ane peAtAnA parAkramathI meLavelA amala bhAgIrathI jalathI jene mUrdhAbhiSeka thayA che ane dasa azvamedhanuM avatha snAna jemaNe kareluM che evA bhArizavAnuM ...... traNa lITI jeTalI gheADI jagyAmAM A tApamAM TUMkAmAM chatAM arthasUcaka rIte kevA suMdara ane saMkSipta itihAsa ApavAmAM AvelA che! kuzAnavaMzane chellA rAjA vAsudeva hatA. kuzAna saMvattA 98mA varSa sudhI te rAjya karatA hatA ema epigrAphiyA inDikAnA dasamA pustakanI pUravaNImAM lyuDarse ApelI yAdImAMnA mathurAnA 76saMkhyAMkavALA lekhathI samajAya che. A vAsudevanA amalanAM chellAM varSomAM eTale Azare I. sa. 165mAM athavA i. sa. 176mAM tenA maNa pachI
Page #271
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ hiMdustAnanA prAcIna itihAsa sarvoparI sattAdhArI kuzanavaMzano aMta Avyo. kuzanavaMzanA aMtane samaya, bhArazivonA udayakAlanI lagolaga AvI gaelo che. temane udaya thAya che, tyAre sAmrAjyanI sattA bhogavatA kuzAnonI sattAno vaMsa karavAnuM kAma temanI sAme AvI paDeluM hoya che. kuzAna varcasvanI eka sadI pachI "bhArazivavaMzanA rAjA rUpe eka hiMdurAjA bhAgIrathInA pavitra jalathI abhiSeka pAmI, eka hiMdurAjyanI gAdIe Avyo. e so varSanA gALAmAM hiMdanA uttara pradezamAM sattA jamAvI beThelA paradezIo purANonI bhASAmAM naiva mUrdhAmiSi#Ate eTale vedokta vidhithI karAtI abhiSeka kriyA thayA vagara ja gAdIe AvelA hatA. A "bhArazivavaMzanA rAjAo nAgavaMza'nA kSatriya rAjAo hatA. "vAkATako'nA lekhomAM eka "bhAraziva' rAjAnuM nAma AveluM che. te nAma parathI jaNAya che ke te "nAga' rAjA hato ane "bhArazivavaMzano hato. tenuM nAma hatuM mahArAjA zrI bhavanAga. AMdhra ane temanA samakAlIna tukhAra-muphaMDavaMza eTale ke kuzanavaMzanA patana pachI purANo, kilakilA nadIne kAMThe "viMdhyazakti" nAmanA rAjAnA udayanI vAta lakhe che. e viMdhyazaktinA putranA amalanI agatyanI samajUti ApatAM purANo "nAgavaMzanuM varNana karavA mAMDe che. zuMgavaMzanA rAjAonA subAonI nagarI tarIke suvikhyAta thaelI vidizA nagarImAM nAgavaMzanI utpatti thaI. purANo vidizAnA e nAgavaMzanA be bhAga pADe che (1) zuMgavaMzanA aMta pahelAM thaelA ane (ra) zuMgavaMzanA aMta pachI thaelA. matsyapurANamAM noMdheluM che ke - suzarmAnaM prasahya taM . zuGgAnAM caiva yaccheSaM kSapitvAtu balaM tadA. artha-(AMdhra rAjAe kAvuM rAjA) suzarmAne keda karIne tathA te samaye zuMgAsattAnuM je kAMI bala rahyuM hatuM tene nAza karIne. A kathanamAM jeno ullekha karelo che te tenA pitRgata nivAsa
Page #272
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pUravaNI 263 . sthAna vidizAmAM TakI rahelI zuMgAsattAno che. AMdhra athavA sAta vAhana rAjA zuMgAsattAno nAza karI dakSiNApathanA samrATo hovA uparAMta AryAvatanA paNa sannATo thayA te samayano ulekha upalA kathanamAM che. te samaya Azare I.sa. pUrve 31ne haze. e arasAmAM zuMgAsattAno nAza thayo. purANomAM lakhelA zuMgavaMzanA aMta pahelAM tathA tenA aMta pachI thaelA vidizAnA nAgarAjAo A dRSTie jotAM i. sa. pUrve Azare 31nI pahelAM tathA tenI pachI thaelA hovA joIe. purANonI neMdhane anusaratAM I. sa. pUrve 31 pahelAnA nAgavaMzanA rAjAo nIce mujabanA che?-- (1) zeSa-nAgene rAjA, tenA duzmananA pATanagarane vijetA. brahmAMDapurANa mujaba te pATanagara "surapura' hatuM. A surapura kadAca IMdrapura hoya ane bulaMda zahera jillAnuM Idora kheTa e IdrapuranuM sthAna batAvatuM hoya evo saMbhava che. tyAM mathurAnA kahevAtA sikakAo moTI saMkhyAmAM maLelA che. (2) bhegI--zeSane putra. (3) rAmacaMdra-caMdrAMzu--zeSano patra. (4) nakhAna athavA nakhayAna eTale ke nahapANa. viSNupurANanI yAdImAM A nAma mUkI devAmAM AvyuM che. eno artha evo thAya ke nAgavaMzanI yAdImAM e nAma vAMcavAnuM nathI. (5) dhana athavA dharmavardhana. (6) vaMgAra--enA nAmano nirdeza karyA vagara ja vAyu ane brahmAMDapurANa tene zeSathI cothI peDhIe Avelo varNave che. dharma ghaNuM karIne tenI trIjI peDhIe thayo haze. . ATalAM nAmanI sUci ApyA pachI, tyAra pachInA rAjAthI purANo spaSTa bhedarekhA dore che. bhAgavatamAM te pahelAnA rAjAonAM nAma ApelAM ja nathI jyAre vAyu ane brahmAMDapurANamAM evuM kahevuM che ke tyAra pachInA rAjA zuMgavaMzanA aMta pachI thayA che.
Page #273
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ hiMdustAnano prAcIna itihAsa bhUtanandi tatazcApi vaidezitu bhaviSyati RAnAM tuM thAjo . . . eTale ke nahayAna para jIta meLavyA pachI sAtavAhane madhya hiMdamAM AvyA ane tyAM AvI temaNe guMga ane kArva rAjAo para jIta meLavI tyAra pachI. zuMgavaMzanA aMta pachI thaelA nAga rAjAonI yAdI nIce mujaba che: (7) bhUtanaMdi athavA bhUtinaMda " (8) zizunaMdi (9) zeniMdi-zizunaMdine nAna bhAI. bIjA rAjAono nAmanirdeza karavAmAM Avyo nathI. vAyupurANa A vidizA nAgene "vRSa" athavA zivanA AkhalA athavA naMdi kahe che. zuMgavaMzanA aMta pachI gAdIe AvelA nAgavaMzanA A rAjAonAM nAmane aMte naMdipada joDeluM jovAmAM Ave che. IsvIsananA pahelA saikAmAM zuMgavaMzanA aMta pachI zarU thaelA nAgavaMzanA rAjAonI hayAtInuM samarthana karato eka lekha "padamAvAyAM gAma AgaLathI maLI Avyo che. A hAlanuM "padamAvAyAM prAcIna padmAvatInA sthAna para AveluM che. koI jAhera saMsthAnA sabhyoe yakSamaNibhadranI mUrtinI sthApanA karI hatI. tenI paranA sthApanA lekhamAM te sthApanA rAjA svAmIzivanaMdinA amalanA cothA varSamAM thayAnuM jaNAveluM che. lipi jotAM e lekha isvIsananA pahelA saikAmAM mUkI zakAya. A jotAM ema jaNAya che ke zivanaMdi-cazonaMdi pachI thaI gaelA tathA purANomAM jenAM nAmo ApavAmAM AvyAM nathI temano eka rAjA he. joIe. purANomAM ApelI vaMzAvaLIonI bAbatamAM eka vAta lakSamAM rAkhavA jevI che. jyAre koI vaMza svataMtra maTI jaI koI bIjA sarvoparI sattAdhArI vaMzanA rAjAnA amala nIce pasAra thAya che, tyAre purANa te vaMzanA rAjAonAM nAma ApatAM aTakI jAya che; saMbhava che ke tenA amalanA cothA varSa pachI A zivamaMdirAjA kaniSkanI sattA nIce AvI
Page #274
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pUravaNI 265 gayo hoya. purANamAM e vAtanI noMdha to che ja ke padmAvatI nagarI kaniSkanA subA mahAkSatrapa vanaspAranA tAbAmAM pasAra thaI gaI tyAre atyAra sudhInA nAgavaMzanA ItihAsane ApaNe nIce mujaba goThavI zakIe -- . I.sa. pUrve 31nI sAlanI pahelAM zeSathI vaMgAra sudhInA nAga rAjAo thayA. bhAgavatamAM A rAjAonAM nAma ApelAM nathI te jotAM ema jaNAya ke bhUtanaMdinA samayathI e vaMzanI pharI sthApanA thaI ane te vaMze padmAvatIne potAnuM pATanagara banAvyuM. A sthaLe "svarNabiMdu evA nAmanA prakhyAta zivaliMganI sthApanA karavAmAM AvI hatI. hAlamAM padamAvAyAM AgaLa mI. gaDee e svarNabiMdu zaMkaranA maMdirano eTalo tathA bIjAM keTalAMka zilpakAmonI zodha karI che. enI sthApanA pachI sAta saikA jeTalA samaye kavi bhavabhUtinA vakhatamAM lokomAM evI vAta cAlatI hatI ke te liMga svayaMbhU che. A to purANamAMthI maLatA ItihAsanI vAta thaI. have sikakAo ApaNane A nAgavaMzanI zI mAhitI Ape che te joIe. keTalAka jUnAM sikkA mathurAnA kahevAya che. zrI jayasvAla te sikakA nAgavaMzanA pahelAnA rAjAonA che ema mAne che. briTiza saMgrahasthAnamAM dAta, rAmadAta ane zizucaMdradAtanA sikakAo che. lipi jotAM zeSadAtanA sikakA sothI vadhAre prAcIna ane isvIsananA pahelA saikAnA hoya ema jaNAya che. e sikakAo para jenAM nAma che te traNa rAjAo nAgavaMzanI yAdImAM ApaNe AgaLa ApelA zeSanAga, rAmacaMdra tathA zizunaMda hoya ema jaNAya che. A uparAMta uttamadAta, purUdAta, temaja kALadAta, zivadAta ane bhavadAtanA paNa sikkAo che. purANonI vaMzAvaLImAM AvatAM nAgavaMzanA rAjAonAM nAma, tathA sikkAo uparathI maLI AvatAM nAmo parathI nAgavaMzanI vaMzAvaLI sAlavArI kramamAM gaThavIe to nIce pramANe goThavI zakAyaH
Page #275
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 26 vidizA zeSa (I. sa. pUrve 110 thI 90) bheAgI (I. sa. pUrve 90 thI 80) rAmacaMdra (I. sa. pUrve 80 thI 50) hiMdustAnanA prAcIna itihAsa nAgeAnI vaMzAvaLI sikkA maLyA che. sikkA nathI maLyA. ghaNA sikkA maLyA che. tethI ja tene amala lAMbe haze evI dhAraNA. sikkA nathI maLyA. sikkA nathI maLyA. dharmavarmA (I. sa. pUrve 50 thI 40) vaMgAra (I. sa. pUrve 40 thI 31) A zuMgavaMrAnA aMta pahelAnA nAga rAjAonI yAdI kahI zakAya. mathurAmAM rAjya karatA zuMgavaMzanA subAone tyAMthI kADhavAmAM A pahelAnA nAgarAjAoe bhAga bhajavyA hAya e banavAjoga che; joke e. rAjAe mathurAmAM rAjya karyuM haze ke kema te ApaNe temanA sikkA mathurAmAMthI maLI AvyA che te uparathI kahI zakIe nahi; kAraNake mathurAM te meTuM zahera hatuM ane tenI paDezamAM AvelAM padmAvatI, vidizA, ahicchatra vagere zaherAnA sikkA tyAM AvatA hatA. game tema hAya paNa vidizA tathA mathurAM vacce ghaNA jUnA samayathI saMbaMdha cAlu hAvAnuM jaNAya che. 99 99 39 I.sa. pUrve 31 pachInA nAgavaMzanA rAjAonI yathA samaya yAdI nIce mujaba thAyaH-- (7)Azare i.sa. pUrve 20 thI10 sudhI-bhUtanaMde sikkA maLyA nathI. (4) 10thI 25 sudhI-zizunaMdi dhaNA sikkA maLyA che. (9) Azare i.sa. 25 thI i.sa. 30-yazAnada sikkA maLyA nathI. upara ApelI ane yAdIemAM AvelA nave rAjAone ekaeka joDenA saMbaMdha ApaNe jANIe chIe. bhUtanaMdanA samayathI A nAgarAjAe padmAvatImAM rAjya karatA haze. yaze di pachInA rAjAonAM nAma purANA ApatAM nathI. zivanadi, jenuM nAma yakSamaNibhadranI pratimA sthApananA lekhamAM che. te Azare i. sa. 50mAM thayA haze ane purANAmAM jenAM nAmanA nirdeza nathI, te paikAnA haze. i. sa. 80nA arasAthI I. sa. 150 sudhInA gALAmAM uttara hiMdamAM kuzAnAnI sattAnI sthApanA
Page #276
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ra67 pUravaNI thAya che eTale nAgarAjAo purikA, nAgapura, naMdivardhanavagere madhya hiMdamAM AvelA paradezIothI surakSita sthAnomAM haThI jAya che. uparanI be yAdIo uparAMta nIcenA rAjAonAM nAma, sikkA tathA zilAlekho maLI AvyAM cheH puudAta, uttamadAsa kAmadAra bhavadAta zivanaMdi athavA zivarAta A badhA rAjAo maLI Azare I. sa. pUrve 110 thI mAMDI I. sa. 78 sudhInAM lagabhaga 100 varSano gALo DhAMke che. nAgavaMza ane vAkATakavaMza purANonA kathanAnusAra nAgavaMzanI moTI zAkhA lagnasaMbaMdhathI vAkATakavaMzamAM bhaLI gaI. eka vAkATaka zilAlekhathI A hakIkatanuM samarthana thAya che. purANo kahe che ke "yazonaMdi pachI tenA athavA vidizA nAgavaMzamAM rAjAo thaze.' ___ tasyAnvaye bhaviSyanti rAjAnastatra yastu vai / ___ dauhitraH zizuko nAma purikAyAM nRpo'bhavat // artha-tenA vaMzamAM rAjAo thaze ane temAM sAdhAraNarIte zizukanA nAmathI oLakhAto teno dauhitra purIkAmAM rAjA thayo. dekhItI rIte uttara hiMdamAM thatA kuzAnanI sattAnA dabANanI asarathI nAgarAjAoe padmAvatI choDavuM. purANomAM evuM spaSTa kathana che ke vizvasaphAnI padmAvatImAM ane cheka magadha sudhI rAjya karato hato. A badhI hakIkato uparathI ApaNe ema mAnI laIe ke Azare I. sa. 80 thI I. sa. 100 nA arasAmAM nAgavaMza vidizAthI mathurAM jato dherI rasto choDI madhya hiMdanAM durgama jaMgala pradezane Azaro le che. purANo nAgavaMzano itihAsa kahetAM kahetAM "zizuka' AgaLa AvI
Page #277
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 168 hiMdustAnanA prAcIna itihAsa pahoMce che eTale vaLI pAchuM viMdhyazaktinA sAmAnya rIte pravIra nAmathI eLakhAtA putrane itihAsa ApatAM viMdhyazaktinA vaMzanI kathA kahevA mAMDe che. viSNupurANanuM evuM spaSTa kathana che ke 'zizuka' ane 'pravIre' ekI sAthe rAjya karyuM. bhAgavatamAM 'zizuka'nuM nAma ja AvatuM nathI. e te dekhItuM ja che ke purANanA itihAsakArA A sthaLe ema sUcavavA mAge che ke e 'zizuka' tenA mAtAmaha nAgarAjAnI gAdInA vArasa thayA, ane te dauhitrane nAme viMdhyazaktinA putra rAjya karatA hatA. vAyu ane brahmAMDapurANeA pravArane amala 60 varSanA kahe che ane te purI, kAMcanakAmAM athavA vadhAre kharIrIte purikA ane caNakAmAM rAjya karatA hatA ema kahe che. zilAlekhAmAM bhAziva ane vAkATaka itihAsanI je vigate ApelI che tenI jeDe A hakIkata maLatI thAya che eTaluM ja nahi paNa tenAthI purANamAM ApelI hakIkatAnuM samarthana thAya cheH eka 'vAkATaka' zilAlekha nIce mujaba cheH--- bhArazivAnAM mahArAja zrIbhavanAgadohitrasya gautamIputrasya putrasya vAkATakAnAM mahArAja zrIrudrasenasya A lekha parathI jaNAya che ke 'pravIra' evAM upanAmathI eLakhAtA mahArAja pravarasenaneA putra gautamI putra tenI pachI gAdIe AvyA nahAtA paNa mahArAja pravarasenane pAtra tathA bhAraziva mahArAja bhavanAgane dohitra sena tenI pachI gAdIe AvyA hatA. mahArAja pravarasenanA pAtra karatAM bhAraziva mahArAja bhavanAganA dohitra tarIkenuM tenuM pada vadhAre gauravabharyuM hatuM. eka vAkATaka tAmrapa%0mAM A rUdrasenane 'bhAziva' tarIke varNavelA che. temAM lakheluM che ke maraziyAnAM mahArAna zrIsvasenasya. vAkATaka zilAlekhA rudrasenanA maraNa sudhInA gALAne pRthvIsena 1lAthI zarU thatA tyAra pachInA vAkATaka gALAthI judA pADI nAkhe che. AnuM kAraNa spaSTa che. samrATsamudraguptane hAthe hAra khAI strasena maraNa pAmyA eTale vAkATakavaMza guptavaMzane AdhIna thaI gayA. sAr samudragupte jItelA rAjAenI je yAdI allAhAbAdanA vijayastaMbhanA
Page #278
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pUravaNI lekha para che temAM enuM nAma ApeluM che. pRthvIna nAgarAjAonA mulakane vArasa thaI gAdIe Avyo tyAre "vAkATakIvaMzano so varSane gALo pUrA thayA hatA. e so varSane gALo te vAkATakanA svataMtra rAjya amalano gALo. e gALAno ullekha karatAM lakhAyuM che ke varSaratamafmavardhamAna zaSTasAdhana. vAyu ane brahmAMDapurANamAM viMdhyazaktinAM vaMzano gALo 96 varSano Apelo che. temAM paLAvarti mUtvA pRthivI tu miththata. eTale ke "6 varSa pUrA thatAM emano amala pUre thaI jaze.' bhAraziva nAgarAjAe upara ApaNe joyuM ke vAkATakavaMzanA pratApI mahArAja pravasenano putra gautamIputra "bhAraziva' nAgarAjA mahArAja zrI bhaganAganI kuMvarI vere para ane tenAthI tene thaelo putra sena mahArAja pravarasena tathA bhavanAganA mulakono vArasa thayo. e drasenane harAvI tathA raNamAM haNI samudragupta tenAM pada ane sattAno vArasa banyo. have A nAgavaMzanI kAMIka vadhAre vigate meLavIe. AgaLa ApaNe e paNa joyuM che ke sauthI pahelA nAgavaMzanA rAjAo Azare I.sa. pUrve 110 thI I.sa. pUrve 31 sudhImAM mathurAM ke vidizAmAM rAjya karatA hatA. e gALAmAM pAMca rAjA ane cAra peDhI thayAnuM purANo jaNAve che tathA temAMnA keTalAka rAjAonAM hovAno saMbhava hoya evA sikakA paNa maLI AvelA che. te sikkA konA teno atyAra sudhI nirNaya karavAmAM Avyo nahoto. I. sa. pUrve 31 nA arasAmAM AMdhrarAjAone hAthe zuMgAsattAno dhvaMsa thayo jaNAya che. e sImA pachI thaelA nAgavaMzanA rAjAone purANo tenI pahelAM thaelA nAgarAjAothI judA pADe che. temanA nAmane cheDe "nadi pada lagADeluM hoya che. evA traNa rAjAonAM nAma ApI purANa tyAra pachInA rAjAonAM nAma ApatAM nathI. saMbhava che ke e arasAmAM kuzAvaMzanuM Adhipatya uttara hiMdamAM sthapAyuM hoya ane pariNAme e nAgavaMzanA rAjAoe, mathurAthI vidizAne dhorI mArga choDI madhya hiMdanAM
Page #279
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (Co hiMdustAnA prAcIna itihAsa jaMgalathI DhaMkAelA pradezaneA Azraya lIdhA heAya. mahAkSatrapa vizvasAni padmAvatImAM sattA jamAvI rahevAno spaSTa ullekha purANomAM che. lagabhaga ekaso varSa sudhI uttara hiMdamAM kuzAneAnuM prAbalya rahyuM. tyAra pachI vaLI pAchA eka nAgarAjAne Azare i.sa. 175 ke 180 mAM mathurAmAM hiMdusattA karI sthApatA ApaNe joie chIe. purANA e nAgakuLane navanAga eve nAme oLakhe che. e navanAgavaMzanA rAjAe nI rAjamudrA 'bhAziva'nI hatI. sikkA tathA purANA uparathI enI zI hakIkata maLe che te have ApaNe joie. kaeNTelega Ak dha inDiyana myujhIama' nAmanA pustakanA pR. 206 para 23saMkhyAMkanI pleTamAM vinsenTa smithe 15 tathA 16 saMkhyAMkamAM eka sikkAnI nakala chApamAM AmI che. enA saMbaMdhamAM e lakheche ke 'te AgrA ane ayeAdhyAnA saMyukta prAMtamAM bahu sAdhAraNa che. bahu meTA vistAramAM e sikko maLI Ave che te uparathI evuM anumAna thAya che ke je rAjAneA e sikko che te tihAsamAM bahu agatyanI vyakti haze.' sikkAnA abhyAsIone A sikko eka koyaDArUpa hatA. tenI para pheNa mAMDI beThelA nAganuM citra tathA tADanA jhADanuM nizAna che. tenI paranA zabdanuM vAMcana vinsenTa smithe vaivasla evuM kareluM. zrI jayasvAla ene nAgaphTsa vAMce che, ane tema karI esikkA paranAM akSarane tenI paranA nAganA citra joDe vAMcI e sikkAne navanAganA TharAve che, esikkA paranA akSara vika-vAsudevanA lekhAne maLatA heAvAthI te rAjA vika-vAsudevane samakAlIna heAvA joie, eTale te Azare I. sa. 140 thI 170 sudhImAM thaelA haze. purANA jene navanAga athavA navanAkavaMza kahe che teneA e navanAga rAjA mULa puruSa haze. Azare i.sa. 17pa mAM ke 180mAM mathurAmAM eka nAgarAjAe hiMdu amalanI punaHsthApanA karI. A rAjA vIrasena hatA. vIrasenane udaya, mAtra nAgavaMzanA ja nahi paNa AkhA AryAvartanA tihAsamAM eka navA palaTAnuM prasthAna biMdu che. tenA sikkAe uttara hiMdamAM
Page #280
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pUravaNI 271 lagabhaga AkhA yukta prAMtamAM temaja paMjAbamAM bahu moTA pramANamAM maLI Ave che. mathurAmAM to te bahu ja sAmAnya che. A uparathI jaNAya che ke mathurAM tene kabaje hatuM ane AkhA AryAvartanA gaMgA jamanA-doAba para tenI ANa vartatI hatI. tenA badhA sikkAomAMthI bahu sAmAnya rIte maLI Avato namUno nAnA laMbacorasanI AkRtine che. tenI AgaLanI bAjue tADanA jhADanI chApa che ane pAchaLanI bAju siMhAsana para beThelI AkRti che. tenA sikkAnA bIjA eka prakAramAM eka manuSyAkRtie Ubho nAga pakaDelo hoya che. trIjA eka prakAramAM chatravALA siMhAsana para eka strI beThelI che, ane te siMhAsananA chatrane pakaDI rAkhato hoya e eka nAga te siMhAsananA pAyAthI chatra sudhI AvI rahelo hoya che. strInA jamaNA hAthamAM pANIno kaLaza hoya che. enI pAchalI bAju tADanuM jhADa che. A badhA prakAramAM nAganI AkRti nAgavaMza sUcave che. vajana, AkAra tathA saMjJAnI bhASAmAM A badhA sikkA hiMdu paddhatinA che. e uparathI jaNAya che ke vIrasene kuzAna sikakAeno vaparAza baMdha karyo haze. A uparAMta pharUkAbAda jillAnI tIrvA tahesIlamAM jAnakhATa gAma AgaLa bhAMgItUTI ImAratanA TukaDAomAM svAmauna vIrasenasa saMvare 20-evA akSarovALo eka lekhano TukaDo maLI Avelo che. te lekhano bAkIno bhAga eTalo badho tUTI gaelo che ke tenI uparathI e lekhanA hetunI kAMI samajaNa paDatI nathI. kuzAnonA badhA lekhomAM kuzAna sAlavArI hoya che, paNa jAnakhATanA lekhamAM to vIrasenanA pitAnA amalamAM varSa lakhelAM che ane zivanaMdine lekhanI peThe AmAM paNa hiMdu rItane anusarI sattAdhArI padasUcaka "svAmI' pada vApareluM che eTale vIrasena e svataMtra hiMdu rAjA ja haze, tathA kuzAnonA Adhipatya nIce nahi hoya e dekhItuM ja che. sikkAone samaya tathA tenA paranAM lakhANo kuzAnanA lekho joDe sarakhAvatAM jaNAya che ke kuzAna varSa98 pachI thoDA ja samayamAM navA
Page #281
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ hiMdustAnane prAcIna ItihAsa rAjA vIrasene mathurA kabaje karyuM haze. A banAva Azare I.sa. 180 nI nI AsapAsamAM banyo haze. enA keTalAka sikkAo para tenA ane malanA 34 be varSanI saMkhyA che te jotAM tenA amalano samaya lAMbo ane lagabhaga 40 varSane haze. A badhuM jotAM ApaNe tenA amalane gALo I.sa. 170 thI 210ne mUkIe to te vyAjabI ja gaNAze. - enI pahelAM thaI gaelo rAjA navanAga, vAsudevanA samayamAM yukta prAMtanA pUrva bhAgamAM svataMtra rAjA haze. virasenanA amalanuM 10muM ke 13muM varSa ane vAsudevanA amalanuM chelluM varSa eka ja haze. eTale vIrasena 170mAM gAdIe Avyo haze. A badhuM jotAM purANo jene navanAga kahe che tathA zilAlekho jene "bhArazivanAga" kahe che te vaMzano vIrasena eka prabaLa sattAdhArI rAjA haze. lekho uparathI ApaNane ema paNa jaNAya che ke A bhArazivanAmAne chello nAgarAjA bhavanAga hato. sikkAo uparathI jaNAya che ke navanAga tathA bhavanAganI vacce e ja vaMzanA bIjA keTalAka rAjAo thaI gayA che. sikakAonA purAvA uparathI ApaNane samajAya che ke navanAga ane vIrasena pachI 30 varSanA amalavALA yanAga, 30 ke tethI vadhAre varSa rAjya karanAra carajanAga, tathA bahitanAga ane trayanAga evA cAra rAjAo thai gayA haze. bhavanAga vAkATaka mahArAja pravarasenano samakAlIna hato ane pravarasena samudraguptane vayovRddha samakAlIna hato e hakIkata tathA upara ApelI vIrasenathI mAMDI bhavanAga sudhInA cAra nAgarAjAonI hakIkata eka sAthe mUkatAM navanAganI mukhya zAkhA athavA bhArazivonI vaMzAvaLInuM khokhuM nIce mujaba taiyAra thaI zake che - Azare Isa 140 thI 170 (1) navanA sikkA maLe che. ra7ke vadhAre varSa rAjya karyuM haze. ,, ,, 170 thI 210(2) vIrasena(nAga) sikAo ane rAjyano amala zilAlekha 34 ke tethI vamaLe che. dhAre varSa
Page #282
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pUravaNI Azare I.sa. 210thI 245 (3) hayanAga sikkAo maLe che. "" 22 ,, ,, ,, 29 39 245 thI 250 (4) trayanAga 250 thI 260 (5) ahiMnanAga 260 thI 90 (6) carajanAga 23 30 ke tethI vadhAre varSa rAjya karyuM haze. rAjyane amala 7ke tethI vadhAre varSe. 30 ke tethI va dhAre varSe rAjya karyuM. 290 thI 315 (7) bhavanAga lekhA maLe che. "" A vaMzAvaLI purANA joDe barAbara saMmata thAya che, kAraNake navanAgavaMzanI sAta peDhIe thai ema te noMdhe che. kuzAnAe lagabhaga 100 varSa sudhI uttara hiMdamAM rAjya karyuM. temanuM prAbalya hatuM te arasAmAM nAgarAjAoe madhya hiMdanA jaMgala pradezAne Azraya lIdheA hateA. kuzAnarAjA vAsudevanA amalanA aMta bhAgamAM ha|saMgAbAda ane jabalapuranAM jaMgalomAMthI nIkaLI, 'navanAga' evA khAsa nAmathI purANAmAM ullekhAtA, bhAraziva nAgarAjAe bAgelakhaMDamAM thai gaMgA kinAre pahoMce che. vaLI viSNupurANamAM lakheluM che ke navanA: padmAvatyAM. DhAMtipurthAM mathurAyAm. bIjAM purANAmAM 'kAMtipurI'nuM nAma levAmAM AvatuM nathI. bIjAM purANAnA kartAene nahi maLelAM evAM itihAsa sAdhana viSNupurANakArane maLelAM hAvAthI navanAgAnAM pATanagara anukrame padmAvatI, kAMtipurI ane mathurAM thayAM evI te noMdha kare che. ApaNane jANItI hakIkatAthI e noMdha kharI jaNAya che. zeSathI maMgAra sudhInA sauthI pahelAnA nAgarAjA 'vaideizanAga' kahevAya che. te vidizA ke mathurAmAM rAjya karatA hatA. bhUtIthI mAMDI zivanaMdanA amala sudhI athavA tethI paNa 50 varSa AgaLa
Page #283
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 274 hiMdustAnanA prAcIna itihAsa sudhInA nAgarAjA padmAvatImAM rAjya karatA hatA. te gALAmAM temanAM nAmane aMte 'di'pada joDavAmAM AvatuM hatuM. te samaye athavA I.sa. 150 thI 170 sudhImAM temanI sattAne pharI udaya thayA tyAM sudhI te 'bhArazivanAga'kahevAtA hatA. tyAra pachInA nAgarAjA mathurAmAM rAjya karatA hatA ane purANAmAM te 'navanAga' e nAmathI eLakhAtA hatA, paNa temanuM jAhera vahIvaTI (Official) nAma 'bhAraziva' hatuM. temanA sikkAo para temanAM nAmane cheDe 'dAta' ne badale 'nAga' pada joDavAmAM Ave che. bhAgavatamAM 'navanAga' zabdanA prayAga jovAmAM AvatA nathI. temAM te bhUtanaMdithI pravIraka sudhInA rAjAenAM nAma ApelAM che. bhUtanAMdethI mAMDI zivanaMda sudhInA bhArazava rAjAe athavA tA tenI pachInAM pacAsa varSa sudhInA rAjAe padmAvatImAM rAjya karatA hatA. kuzAneAnuM prAbalya thatAM padmAvatI paradezIonA hAthamAM gayuM. sAmrAjyasaMttA bhAgavatA muzAnAnA amalanA pAchalA bhAgamAM eTale Azare i.sa. 150nA arasAmAM gaMgA kinAre AvelI kAMtipurI sudhI te AgaLa dhapI AvyA hatA. hAla jyAM hiMdu vidyApI che te 'nagavA' nAmathI eLakhAtA sthAne athavA teA vArANasImAM temaNe temanA azvamedha yajJA karyAM, ane gaMgAjaLathI mUrkhAbhiSikta thayA. pachIthI vIrasenanI saradArI nIce tee pazcima tarapha AgaLa dhape che ane padmAvatI tathA mathurAM pAchAM meLave che. mathurAM ke tenI paNa pelI mera Ave sudhI pahoMcI, Azare eka saikA para kuzAnoe temanI pAsethI laI lIdhelA pazcima buMdelakhaMDanA nAga mulakAne temaNe krI kabanne meLavyA. 'bhAraziva' ke 'vaizika' ke 'vRSa' nAga evA zabdane sthAne purANA jANIbujIne 'navanAga' e zabdane prayAga kare che. kAraNake te rAjAone darzAvanAra jUnA rUDha zabda na vAparatAM 'navanAga' zabda vAparavAthI eka navA vaMza tarIke temanA punarUththAnanI vAta
Page #284
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ra7pa pUravaNuM AgaLapaDatI thaI jAya che ane tema karavAno temano khAsa uddeza ja hato. kuzAnonA prAbalyathI temanA amalamAM paDelI tUTa A rAjAoe sAMdhI ane kuzAna sattA toDI tenI jagyAe pitAnI sattA pahelAM hatI tevI pAchI jamAvI e vAta spaSTa rIte rajU karavAno purANone pradhAna uddeza jaNAya che. vidhyaka" eTale "vAkATako'nA sAmrAjyanuM varNana karyA pachI, ane gusonI samrAAkhAnuM varNana zarU karatAM pahelAM, purANo navanAganA amalane saravALo bAMdhI te vaMzanuM varNana baMdha kare che. A rIte "vAkATaka yugamAM cheka samudraguptanA amala sudhI e nAgavaMza cAlu rahyo. sAlavArI temaja mulaka vistAranI dRSTie purANo, navanAgonAM sthAnanuM bahu cokkasa varNana Ape che. magadha ane padmAvatImAM rAjya karatA kuzAna subA vinDasaphAni tathA navanAganA amala dara-- miyAna udaya pAmelA magadhanA guNonI vaccenA gALAmAM purANo navanAgavaMzane mUke che. vAkATaka sAmrAjyanA itihAsa pachI navA vibhAga tarIke zarU thaelA magadhanA sAmAnya ItihAsamAM A navanAgavaMzano itihAsa dAkhala karI devAmAM Avyo che. A navAge mAtra saMyukta prAMtanA ja nahi, paNa pUrva ane pazcima bihAranA paNa rAjAo hatA. vAyu ane brahmAMDa e baMne purANonI badhI nakalomAM mathurAM ane caMpAne temanAM pATanagara tarIke varNavavAmAM AvyAM che. kazAnaamaladaramiyAnanAgarAjAoe madhya hiMdamAM lIdhelo Azraya ane te daramiyAna te bhAga para temanA amalanI thaelI asara kuzanavaMzanuM prAbalya thatAM, naMdi-nAgarAjAo vidizA ane padmAvatI choDI Azare I.sa. 80mAM madhya hiMdamAM jaI rahyA ane lagabhaga ardhI sadIthI vadhAre samaya sudhI, temaNe tenA parvatapradezamAM rahI salAmatIbharI rIte rAjya karyuM. zAke 85ra athavA I.sa. 94041nI sAlavALA rASTrakUTarAjA kRSNarAja bIjAnA deolI dAnapatramAM bakSisa ApelI jAgIra nAgapura-naMdivardhana jillAmAM AvelI jaNAvI che. have A baMne nAmono "naMdinAga" joDe saMbaMdha che. prabhAvatI guptanAM
Page #285
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 276 hiMdustAnane prAcIna itihAsa pUNAnA dAnapatromAM paNa "naMdivardhana nAmanI noMdha che. nAgapurathI 20 mAIla para AveluM hAlanuM "nagardhana" te ja prAcIna naMdivardhana" evo rAya bahAdura hIrAlAlano mata che. pAchaLanA "bhArazivo" tathA "vAkATako'nA samayamAM "naMdivardhana e nAma paDavAno saMbhava nahoto, kAraNake te samaye to temanA nAmane cheDe aMtyapada tarIke "naMdi' lakhavAnI rIta choDI devAmAM AvI hatI; paNa nAgarAjAo vidizA ane padmAvatI choDIne madhya hiMda tarapha gayA te vakhate to temanA vaMzanI nizAnI tarIke teo "nadi pada dhAraNa karatA hatA. - ema jaNAya che ke lagabhaga ardhI sadI jeTalA samaya sudhI nAgarAjAo vidhyAnI A mera AvelA madhya hiMdane temanuM AzrayasthAna tathA svAdhInatA rakSAnuM tIrtha banAvI rahyA hatA. tyAM kuzAno temane naDe ema nahotuM. AryAvartamAMnA eka rAjavaMze madhya hiMdamAM karelA AsthAnAMtaranI tyAra pachInA AryAvartanA itihAsa para bahu bhAre asara karI che. ene pariNAme bhArazivanA ane temanI pachI sattAmAM AvelA vAkATakonA amalamAM AryAvartano dakSiNApathanA eka bhAga joDe saMyoga thavA pAmyo. I. sa. 100 thI mAMDI i. sa. 550 sudhInA samayamAM madhyaprAMto, viMdhyAnI pAse AvelA AryAvarta joDe eTale ke buMdelakhaMDa jeDe vaNAI ekarUpa thaI gayA. hiMdanA e baMne vibhAgono e gADha saMyoga cheka ApaNA samaya sudhI cAlyo AvelA che. buMdelakhaMDane eka bhAga tathA prAcIna dakSiNApathano nAgapuravALo bhAga jAti, bhASA tathA saMskRtinI bAbatamAM taddana uttara hiMdanI chAyAvALo hiMdustAnI prAMta banI gaelo che. AthI "AryAvartanI maryAdA cheka 'nirmala'nI parvatamALA sudhI laMbAI che. nAgarAjAonA 60 varSanA AryAvartamAMthI thaelA dezavaTAno A vAraso che. eka bAju nAgapurathI purikA sudhI (hAsaMgAbAda) ane bIjI bAjue sIonI ane jabalapuramAM thaIne teo anukrame pUrva bhALavA ane bAgelakhaMDa (revA) sAthe pitAno saMparka jALavI rAkhatA hatA ane Akhare bAgelakhaMDamAM
Page #286
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pUravaNI 297 thaIne ja teo gaMgA kinAre pahoMcyA hatA. guNonA samayamAM A ja pradeza "vAkATaka'nuM bIjuM ghara thaI paDyo hato. tene lIdhe ja te pradeza ajaMTAnI kaLA samRddhithI samRddha thaye. ajaMTAnI kaLA mukhyatve nAgara eTale bhAraziva ane vAkATaka kaLA ja che. sAtavAhanonA hAthamAMthI I.sa. 250 thI 275nA arasAmAM, ajaMTA bhAziva-vAkATakanA hAthamAM pasAra thayuM hatuM. padmAvatI ane magadhamAM kuzAnene amala Azare I. sa. 80 thI I. sa. 180 sudhI navanAga tathA guptAnA udaya pahelAMnA padmAvatI ane magadhanAM itihAsane pUro karavA, purANo vanasparino ItihAsa vacamAM dAkhala karI de che. epigrAphiyA inDikAnA volyuma VIIInA pR. 173 para AvelAM be sAranAthanA zilAlekha uparathI ApaNane jaNAya che ke kaniSkanAM amalanA trIjA varSamAM vArANasI athavA kAzI je prAMtamAM AveluM hatuM tenI para tenA subA tarIke vanaspArano adhikAra hato. A uparathI I. sa. 90 thI I.sa. 120 sudhI e bhAgamAM kuzAna mahArAjanA subA tarIke pahelAM sAdA kSatrapa tarIke ane pachIthI mahA kSatrapa tarIke te rahyo haze ema jaNAya che. A ja gALAmAM vidizA nAgane madhya hiMdanA jaMgala chAyApradezamAM rahI pitAnI salAmatI sAdhavI paDI haze. upara jaNAvelA sAranAthanA lekhomAM jenA nAmanI joDaNuM "vanaskAra' ane vanaspAra' evI ApelI che tene ja purANomAM "vivATi', "vivaphAni vizvAsphaTi' (6) ke "vizvAsphani evAM evAM judIjudI joDaNavALAM nAmothI nirdeza karavAmAM Ave che. A vanaskAra evI to agatyanI vyakti hato ke banAphara nAmathI oLakhAtA tenA vaMzajo cheka cadela samaya sudhI sArA laDavaiyA tarIke paMkAtA rahyA hatA; vaLI buMdelakhaMDamAM banApharI' nAmathI oLakhAtI eka bolAtI bhASA tenA nAmathI oLakhAya che. tenA vaMzaja banApharo, bahAdura laDavaiyA hovA chatAM kuLamAM UtaratA gaNatA hatA ane temane
Page #287
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 78 hiMdustAnane prAcIna itihAsa rajapUta kanyAo meLavatAM bahu muzIbata paDatI. Aje paNa samAjamAM temanuM sthAna bahu halakuM che. - A vanaskAre pitAne mukAma padmAvatI'mAM rAkhyo hato ane tyAMthI mAMDI cheka magadha sudhI tene amala cAlato hato. purANo kahe che ke te bahu bahAdura hato tathA padmAvatIthI bihAra sudhInAM tamAma moTAM nagara teNe jItI lIdhAM hatAM. yuddhamAM te viSNu jevo parAkramI hato, paNa dekhAvamAM te vyaMDaLa jevo hate. mahAna ItihAsakAra gibane dUnanuM varNana karatAM lakhyuM che ke temane dADhI te bIlakula UgatI ja nahi tethI yuvAnInI maradAnagInI chaTA ke vRddhAvasthAnI AdarapAtra chAyA teo kadI dhAraNa karatA nahotA. pAchaLathI dUnanuM gibane kareluM A varNana purANoe tenAthI ghaNuM vaheluM kareluM che. purANoe tenuM je varNana kareluM che te uparathI jaNAya che ke teno dekhAva dUna athavA meMgola jevo haze. tenI rAjanItinI khAsa neMdha levAmAM AvI che. teNe tenA rAjyanI vastIne lagabhaga abrAhmaNa karI nAMkhI hatI tenI prajAnuM varNana karatAM purANa kahe che ke kAzAtrAmUcichAH uMca varNanA hiMduone teNe halakA pADyA ane halakI varNanA lokone tathA paradezIone moTe moTe oDhe nImyA. jUnI kSatriya varNanA lokone rAjyanA moTAM moTAM adhikAra padethI dUra rAkhI, teNe te varNane lagabhaga lepa karI nAMkhe ane dezanA AdivatanI kaivarta nAmanI halakI komanA lokone tathA zako karatAM paNa adhama gaNAtA ane aspRzya evA pAkomAMthI teNe no amaladAra varga athavA navI kSatriya varNa UbhI karI ane paMjAbanA vatanI madraka tathA caka-pulido athavA puliMDa-vRone teNe temanA mULa sthAnamAMthI belAvI, A pradezamAM vasAvyA. kuzAna subA vanaphAranA amalanA upara ApelA varNana uparathI hiMdamAM kuzAnone amala kevA prakArano hato tene khyAla Ave che. kAzmIranA itihAsa "rAjataraMgiNa mAM kuzAna amala viSe je vAMcIe chIe tenAthI paNa upara lakhelI hakIkatanuM samarthana thAya che. sanAtanI
Page #288
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pUravaNI ra99 hiMdu samAja varNavyavasthAnA pAyA para racAelA hatA. temAM A mleccha rAjyakartAo mATe sthAna na hatuM. e sanAtanI hiMduone peAtAnA UMcApaNAne bhAre garva hatA ane tee A paradezI mleccha rAjyakartAone bahu halakA gaNatA hatA. sanAtanI varNavyavasthAvALA hiMdu samAjanu pAtA pratyenuM AvuM tiraskArabharyuM vartana e paradezIone bahu sAlatuM hatuM. peAtAne sthAna na ApanAra, varNavyavasthAvALI samAjaracanAne teDI nAMkhavA te vividha upAyeA ajamAvatA hatA. vikramAditya zAlivAhane harAvI kADhI mUkelA zakoe zuM zuM karyuM hatuM tenuM varNana karatAM IsvIsananA pahelA saikAmAM thaI gaelA guNAca 'kathAsaritsAgara'nA pustaka 18mAM lakhe che ke A (mlecchA) brAhmaNAne katala kare che, tathA yajJayAgamAM bhaMga pADe che. sAdhuonI chekarIone te uThAvI jAya che. kharekhara e harAmI kaye guneA nathI karatA ? mahAbhAratanA vana parvanA adhyAya 188-9mAM bauddha saMpradAyanI asara nIce AvelA hiMdane sanAtana hiMdu prajA kaI dRSTie jotI te sAra rUpe ApeluM che. 'pachI A bhUmi para ghaNA mleccha rAjAe rAjya karaze. asatyamAM prItivALA A pApI rAjAe adharmane anusarI rAjya karaze. te mithyAvAdamAM rata raheze. pachI AMdhro, zakA, pulindo, yauna, kAmbeAjo, bAhIkA ane sura AbhIrA rAjya karaze. tyAre vedavANI niSphaLa thaze. zudro brAhmaNAne 'bhA' evA sarakhApaNAnA saMmeAdhanathI khelAvaze, jyAre brAhmaNeA temane AdarapadathI saMmeAdhaze. karanA kheAjAnI bIke nAgirakA cAritrahIna thaze. IMdriyabhAgane tRpta karatA aihalaukikamAM te macyA raheze AkhI duniyA mlecchamayI thaI jaze. brAhmaNa, kSatriya tathA vaizya varNanA lApa thaze. e samaye badhI varNo maTI eka vaNuM thai jaze. AkhI duniyA mlecchamayI thaI jaze. zrAddhathI kAI devAne tRpta nahi kare tathA pitRenI piMDeAdaka kriyA kAI karaze nahi. devAnI pUjAnA pratibaMdha karI tee asthiene pUjaze. brAhmaNAnA lattAmAM tema ja maharSionA
Page #289
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 280 hiMdustAnane prAcIna itihAsa AzramamAM devasthAnomAM, cetyomAM tathA nAgAlayomAM pRthvI ekAcihnavALI thaI jaze, ane devagrahothI bhUSita nahi rahe che. garga saMhitAmAM zaka amala nIcenA hiMdanuM je varNana ApeluM che, temAMnA keTalAka bhAga AkhAne AkhA upalA varNanamAM sAmela karelA che. koI najare jonAra lakhatA hoya evuM e varNana che. te vakhate rAjya karanArI jAtionI je yAdI temAM ApelI che te uparathI te varNana kuzAna amalanA pAchalA bhAganuM haze evo nirNaya thAya che: eno sAra e che ke te amala daramiyAna Akho hiMdusamAja ple chatAne pAmyo hato. varNavyavasthAne UMcI mUkavAmAM AvI hatI ane cAra varNane badale mAtra eka ja varNa rahI hatI. zrAddha tathA bIjI vaidika vidhiono lopa thayo hato tathA hiMdu devone badale loke asthizeSane pUjatA thaI gayA hatA. julamane pariNAme prajA cAritrahIna thaI hatI ane dharmane nAza thayo hato. e zaka amalano hetu hiMduonI rASTrabhAvanA toDavAne tathA tenI rASTrIya samAja paddhatinA pAyAne nAza karavAno hato. e zake IrAdApUrvaka hiMdanI pracalita samAja vyavasthAnuM parivartana karavAnI nIti akhatyAra karI rahyA hatA ane tethI rASTrIya saMskRtinA saMrakSaka tathA rASTrIya svAtaMtryanA TrasTIrUpa ucca ane gaviSTha brAhmaNa tathA kSatrione halakA pADavAnA tamAma upAyo te jatA; paddhatisara damadATI tathA dharma palaTAthI teo sAmAnya prajAne cArItrahIna karavA mathatA hatA, kAraNake temaNe jItelA hiMduonA zastrabaLa karatAM tenI samAjavyavasthAno temane bahu Dara hatA. teo ghaNA ja dhanalobhI hatA. A dezamAMthI khUba dhana lUMTI teo tene pitAnA mULa dezamAM laI gayA hatA eTaluM ja nahi paNa A dezamAM bhAre ane ra kaleAma karI saMkhyAbaMdha strI purUSone teo potAnA dezamAM uThAvI gayA hatA. TUMkAmAM vaidika dharmane pUro lepa thavA beTho hato ane hiMdu jAtinuM nAmanizAna nIkaLI jAya e samo AvI pahoMcyA hato. AvI bhayaMkara rAjakIya tathA sAmAjika ApattimAM pitAnA dezane
Page #290
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 281 pUravaNI mukta karavAnuM kArya hAtha dharavAnI anivArya jarUra UbhI thaI hatI. A mahAkArya, A rASTrIya uddhAranuM kArya bhArAzivoe karyuM hatuM. bhArazivanuM sAmrAjya tathA temaNe karelI kAryasiddhi - paradezI ane paradharmI. kuzAnonA julamI amalamAM hiMdu jati tathA sanAtana vaidika dharma tathA varNAzrama vyavasthAne sAva lepa thavA beTho hato, te mahAna ApattimAMthI bhArazie hiMdu prajAno bacAva karyo. temaNe e kazAnonI sattA teDI. temaNe uparAuparI daza azvamedho kya e batAvI Ape che ke temaNe uparAuparI kuzAna sattAne paDakAra karyA karyo ane pitAnAM parAkramathI, dhImedhIme temanA tAbAnA mulako jItI laI te temane hiMdanI pazcima sarahada tarapha hAMkatA gayA. vIrasenanA udaya pachI thoDA ja samayamAM e kuzAno gaMgAnI khINanA pradezamAMthI cheka sarahida sudhI pAchA haThI gaelA jaNAya che. vIrasenanA sikakA AkhA yukta prAtamAM temaja paMjAbamAMthI maLI Ave che e hakIkatathI upalI vAtanuM samarthana thAya che. vIrasenanA amalanA aMta bhAgamAM to A bhArazanuM e pAchA haThatA kuzAne para eTaluM badhuM dabANa thAya che ke i. sa. 238 thI 269nA gALAmAM teo sasAnIana samrATa zAhapuranuM rakSaNa zodhatA jAya che ane pitAnA sikakAo para tenI chApa chApe che. samudraguptanA amala pahelAM te paMjAbano paNa ghaNokharo bhAga kuzAnonI sattAthI mukta thayAnuM jaNAya che. samudraguptanA samaya pahelAM ja madraka pitAnA sikakA pADatA thayA hatA ane temaNe ja tenI joDe saMdhi karI tenuM Adhipatya svIkAryuM hatuM. Ano artha e thayo ke tenA amala pahelAM teo svataMtra thaI cUkyA hatA. ekaso varSathI AryAvartamAM pagadaMDo jamAvI beThelA A kuzAnone dezamAMthI hAMkI kADhavAnuM kAma kAMI jevItevI kAryasiddhi gaNAya nahi. e kuzAnanI sattA AkSasa nadInA tIrathI mAMDI baMgALanA upasAgara sudhI, yamunAthI mAMDI narmadA sudhI, tathA pazcimamAM kAzmIrathI mAMDI, paMjAba, siMdha, kAThiyAvADa sudhInA vizALa pradeza para daDha rIte jAmelI
Page #291
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 182 hiMdustAnanA prAcIna itihAsa hatI. madhya eziyAmAM enuM anAmata baLa jamA paDayuM hatuM ane jyAM jarUra hoya tyAM, tyAMthI senAe doDI pahoMcatI hatI. leAkhaMDI paMjAthI teo temanA tAbAnA mulaka para amala calAvatA hatA. vaLI e kuzAnA kAMi dUra rahyA rahyA temanA nAmanI hAke rAjya nahAtA karatA, paNa jAte pote A dezamAM vasI rAjya karatA hatA, eTale temanI sattAnA dhvaMsa karavA eTale tenA AdhipatyanA asvIkAra karavA eTaluM ja nahi, paNa dezamAM jAmelI baLavAna sattA para AkramaNa karI tene nAza karavA e hateA. A parAkrama, rASTre uththAnanuM A mahAkArya bhArazivAe karyuM. koi paNa prajAmAM, koI paNa deza ane koI paNa yugamAM AvAM mahAna rASTrAththAnanAM kArya thAya che, tyAre tevAM mahAna kAryanI siddhi karanArA mAnava saMghamAM temane e kAma mATe preranArI koI bhAvanA, kAi mahAna Adarza hoya che. e AdarzamAM parama bhakti ane zraddA rAkhavAthI tevA mAnava samAjamAM je atula maLa utpanna thAya che, te Akhare paramasiddhimAM pariName che. rASTrAsthAnanAM kAraNarUpa AvAM rASTrIya Adarza ane bhAvanAonA abhyAsa vagara keAI itihAsakAra e uththAnanI hakIkato yathArtha rIte samajI zake nahi. peAte svIkArelA AdezarUpa kAryamAM bhAzivAe kayA rASTraAdarza para zraddA rAkhI jhukAvyuM te ApaNe joie. ApaNA dezamAM rASTrasevA hamezAM manuSyanA bhAvinA Akhara nirNaya karanAra mahAna zakti-jaganniyaMtAne sarvopaNa karavAnA kAryanuM ane te te samayanA rASTrabhAvane anukUla evA jaganniyaMtAnA svarUpanI khAsa bhaktinuM rUpa le che. bhAraziveAnA iSTadevatA ziva hatA. yeAgamAM magna thaelA ane aMzatAMDava nRtya karatA ziva temanA iSTadevatA hatA. bhAraziveA, zivanA bhakta hatA. zive ja temanA vaMzanI ane rAjyanI sthApanA karI hatI. te ja temane tathA temanI prajAnA rakSaka hatA. peAtAnI prajAne mukta thayelo, pAtAnA dharma abAdhita rIte pALavA mukta thaelI tathA temanI izvaradatta bhUmi AryAvartamAM taddana svataMtra thaelI
Page #292
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pUravaNI 283 jevA te jAte udyata thaela hatA, ane gaMgAnI khINamAM vasatA tenA loke dvArA te tAMDava nRtya karavA UbhA thayA hatA. mAnava dharmazAstranA samayathI mAMDI cheka medhAtithi ane tyAMthI paNa AgaLa cheka vizaLadevanA samaya sudhI ApaNA dezano Adarza e ja hato ke AryAvartamAM te gaubrAhmaNa pratipALa, tathA vaidika dharmane anusaravAvALe rAjA ja teno yathArtha rAjA hoI zake. A pavitra siddhAMtano bhaMga thayo hato eTale je khoTuM thayuM hatuM te zivane sudhAravuM rahyuM. tene to tenI paddhatie, vinAzanA tAMDavathI karavAnuM hatuM. bhAraziva nAga rAjAoe saphaLatAthI e rASTIya tAMDava nRtyano amala karyo. bhArazinI saMskRti rASTrosthAnanA preraka baLarUpa bhArazivanI zivabhaktinI prabaLa chAyA, temanA samayanI AkhI saMskRti para paDelI che. te samayanAM bhASA lipi, zilpa e sI para tenI prabaLa chAyA che. temanI rAjyapaddhati paNa e ja kAraNe vilakSaNa ane viziSTa rUpa dhAraNa kare che. ApaNe have eka pachI eka A muddAonI AlocanA karIzuM. rAjyapaddhati bhArazivonA amalanuM mukhya ane AMkhe caDe evuM lakSaNa tenI sAdAI hatI. temaNe mAthe lIdhelA kaThaNa ane kaparA kAryanI bhavyatA sivAya gupta samrATonA jevo koI prakArano ThAThamATha ke dabadabo temanA amalamAM jovAmAM Avato nathI. temanA iSTadevatA zivanI peThe teo vairAgyavRtti sevatA. te koine kAMI ApavAnI vRtti rAkhatA, koInuM paDAvI ke pacAvI levAnI nahi. te samayanA svataMtra hiMdugaNa rAjyone temaNe svataMtra ja rahevA dIdhAM ane pitAnA sikakA pADI, pitAnI marajI mAphaka jIvana gALavAnI pUrI zUTa temaNe tene ApI. zivanI AsapAsa tenA gaNarehetA, tema pitAnA rAjyanI AsapAsa temaNe svataMtra hiMdugaNa rAjya rAkhyAM hatAM. teo te mAtra e rAjyonA samavAya tatra para pramukha tarIke dekharekha rAkhatA hatA ane sarvatra svAtaMtryanI
Page #293
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 284 - hiMdustAnano prAcIna itihAsa bhAvanA pitA hatA. temaNe azvamedha kya, paNa samrApada na dhAraNa karyuM temanA dezamAM te rAjakIya zo tathA AMtararASTrIya yogIe rahyA. zakee hiMduonA cAritrane zithila karI nAMkhyuM hatuM eTale tene sudhAravA mATe zaivapatipaNAnI jarUra hatI. kuzAnonA dhanalobhI sAmrAjyavAdano nAza temane hAthe thayo tathA hiMdanI prajAmAM peThelo adharma nIkaLI gayuM. A kArya pUruM thayuM eTale bhArazivo nivRtta thayA. zivanuM kArya pUruM thayuM eTale AdhyAtmika vijaya prApta karI bhArazivo temanA iSTadevamAM lIna thayA. teo cheka chelle sudhI achata tathA auhalaukika svArthathI mukta rahyA hatA. ziva tathA tenI prajAnA kharA bhakta e bhArazivo, temanuM kArya pUruM thatAM zAMtithI itihAsanI raMgabhUmino takhato choDI cAlyA jAya che. bhArazie AryAvartamAM hiMdu sAmrAjyanI sthApanA karI. rASTrIya saMskRti tathA hiMdu sAmrAjyanI gAdInI temaNe punaHsthApanA karI ane tema karI dezane navuM jIvana ApyuM. cAra saikAnI tUTa pachI temaNe azvamedhanI prathA pharI cAlu karI. bhagavAna zivanI priya ane pavitra nadI bhAgIrathInI pavitratAno bhAva temaNe pAcho jAgrata karyo. gaMgA tathA yamunAnI AsapAsanI bhUmine paradezIonI sattAmAMthI mukta karI. temaNe tene ati AdarapAtra banAvI ane te eTalI hada sudhI ke maMdiranA dvAro para pavitratAnI saMjJA rUpe te nadIonI mUtio kotaravAnI prathA te samayanA zilpamAM cAlu thaI. A badhuM temaNe karyuM, chatAM potAnuM kAMI khAsa smAraka temaNe pAchaLa mUkyuM nathI. potAnAM sukarmo temaNe pitAnI pAchaLa mUkyAM, paNa potAnI jAtane temaNe bhUsI nAMkhI. nAga rAjAonI rAjyapaddhati eka samavAya taMtrarUpa hatI. temAM traNa mukhya rAjyasattA bhogavatAM kuTuMbo tathA keTalAMka svataMtra gaNarAjyone samAveza thato hato. rAjyasattA bhogavatAM nAga rAjakuTuMbomAMnuM eka bhArazinuM hatuM ane te A AkhA sAmrAjyasattA bhogavatA samavAya taMtranA netApade hatuM. A rAjyakuTuMbonI sattA
Page #294
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pUravaNI 185 nIce keTalAMka kuTuMbe hatAM ane temanA tAbAnA mulakanA judAjudA bhAgAnI sunnAgIrie te te kuTuMbeAnA nAyakAne hAtha hatI. padmAvatI tathA mathurAmAMnI rAjyasattA bhAgavatI nAga kuTuMbanI zAkhAe temanI peAtAnI svataMtra vaMza upAdha sAthe bhArazivAe ja sthApI hatI. padmAvatI zAkhA tavaMzanI ane mathurAnI zAkhA yaduvaMzanI hatI. mALavAmAM, gujarAta AkhAmAM, rajaputAnA tathA pUrva paMjAbanA amuka bhAgomAM svataMtra gaNarAjye AvI gaelAM hatAM A rIte gaMgAnI khINanA pradezanI pazcime AvelA dezomAM aneka svataMtra gaNarAjyA AvelAM hatAM. mALavAmAM mAlavA, gujarAtamAM AbhIrA, tathA pUrva paMjAbamAM madra leAkeAnAM e rAjyA hatAM. mALavAmAMnA rAjyAmAM vasatA leAka.nAgAne maLatA leAkeAthI vasAyelAM hatAM. vidizAnI AsapAsanAM rAjgyAmAM vasatA leAka dhaNA prAcIna kALathI nAgAne Adara karatA AvyA hatA. vaMza tathA saMskRtinI dRSTie nAgaleAka tathA A gaNarAjyanA loko vacce khUba saMdha hatA. A badhAM gaNarAjyeA tathA bIjAM nAgarAjyeAe bhArazavAnuM netRtva svIkArI, temanI saradArI nIce laDI hiMdamAMthI kuzAneAne hAMkI kADhavAnA kAryamAM saphaLatA meLavI. zilpa bhArazivAe azvamedhanI prathA pharI cAlu karI rAjakIya jAgRti ANI tathA hiMdu rASTranuM punarUththAna karyuM eTaluM ja nahi, paNa temaNe AkhI sanAtana saMskRtinuM punarUththAna karyuM. prAcIna Arya saMskRtinuM punarUtthAna e temanA yuganuM viziSTa lakSaNa che. temaNe kuzAna sikkA paddhatine saMpUrNa tyAga karI, vajana, AkRti tathA chApa maheAranI AbatamAM jUnI hiMdu patinA svIkAra karI, te pAchI cAlu karI. kuzAna sAlavArIne upayoga karavA temaNe kheADI dIdheA. sikkA paranI citra saMjJAAmAM temaNe upalI daSTie pheraphArA karyAM. zilpamAM 'nAgaraDha' nAme oLakhAtI dravyamAM 'nAgara' e zabda 'nagara' uparathI nahiM paNa 'nAga' vaMzanA nAma uparathI che. matsyapurANu pAtAnA
Page #295
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ hiMdustAnano prAcIna itihAsa aitihAsika vibhAga I.sa. 243 nI sAlanA arasAmAM baMdha karI de che eTale tenI aMdara AvelA zilpa vibhAgamAM "nAgaraDhaba' no nirdeza nathI, paNa guptavaMza daramiyAna ke tenI pachI thaelA mAna-sAra nAmanA zilpa graMthamAM e Dhabano nirdeza che. ghaNuMkharAM guptavaMzanAM cokhaMDA maMdira "nAgaDhaba'nAM che. ane AgaLanuM pArvatI maMdira tathA bhUmarAnuM bhAraziva maMdira e DhabanA namUnA rU5 che. cokhaMDA maMdiro para cAra bAjuovALAM zikharo e samayanI zikharanI khAsa Dhaba batAve che. sarajamAu AgaLanuM nAga bAbAnuM maMdira tathA khajUrAo AgaLanuM cosaTha jogaNInuM maMdira e baMne A DhabanA namUnA che. 'nAgara zikhara e eka khAsa athavA navI tarAha che. e tarAha ghaNuM karIne nAga yugamAM navI pedA thaI. nInAnA caturmukha ziva maMdiramAM nAgara zikhara' jovAmAM Ave che. tyAMnuM pArvatI maMdira, parvatanA anukaraNapa che. temAM guphAo ane jaMgalI prANIonA namUnA jovAmAM Ave che bhUmarAnuM maMdira te bhAraziva DhabanuM makAna che. te ziva maMdira che. tenI para vilakSaNa tADavRkSa zebhA mATe cItarelAM che te parathI tenA paranI nAga yuganI asara jaNAI Ave che. A lakSaNa bIjo koI zi95 namUnAmAM najare caDatuM nathI. kuzAnoe jyAM jyAM temanAthI banI zakyuM tyAMtyAM jUnA hiMdu maMdirono nAza karelo jaNAya che, kAraNa ke temanA samaya pahelAnAM jUnA maMdire ke makAnonA namUnA kaI sthaLe jovAmAM AvatAM nathI. temaNe karelo nAza eTalA meTA vistArano hato ke temanI pahelAnA yugamAM hiMdanI jUnA samayathI cAlI AvatI zilpakaLA kevI hatI te jANavA jajUnAM purANu ke zilpanAM pustako sivAya koI sAdhana Aje maLI zake ema nathI. sabhAge buMdelakhaMDa tathA bAgelakhaMDamAM e jUnI hiMdI zilpakaLAnA namUnA kuzAnone hAthe thaelA nAzamAMthI bacI javA pAmyA jaNAya che. jevI rIte zilpamAM lAkSaNika "nAgaraba' hatI tevI ja lAkSaNika nAgarabI citrakaLAmAM paNa haze ja ajaMTA I.sa. 250nA arasAmAM
Page #296
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pUravaNI 287 nAga sAmrAjyanA bhAga rUpa banyuM eTale ajaMTAnI guphAonA bhItticitromAM "nAgarabanuM citrakAma bhaviSyamAM kadI maLI Ave to temAM navAI jevuM kAMI nathI.. - bhASA nAga rAjAoe prAkRtanA upayogano virodha karyo jaNAto nathI. temanI kacerIomAM prAkRta bhASA vaparAtI hatI. "vAkATakanA samayanA lekhomAM akSaro upara peTI jevA AkAranAM mAthAM bAMdhelAM jovAmAM Ave che tevAM cothA saikAmAM temaja pAMcamA saikAnA prAraMbhamAM vaparAtI lipi. mAM hatAM. te lipine "nAgarI' evuM nAma ApavAmAM AvyuM haze. e lipi uparathI hAlanI nAgarI lipi i.sa. 800 nA arasAmAM cAlu thaI. temAM peTI AkAranAM mAthAne badale mAtra sAdI lITIthI akSaronAM mAthAM bAMdhavAnI prathA cAlu thaI jAya che. ' makAno para zebhAnI kRtio tarIke gaMgA tathA yamunAnI AkRtio athavA saMjJAo kotaravAnI Dhaba A nAga yugamAM ja navI udbhavI. tyAra bAda e navI Dhaba vAkATakonA yugamAM cAlu rahI eTaluM ja nahi paNa gupta zilAmAM cAlu rahI Akhare caMdela kalAnA yuga sudhI jIvaMta rahI. ' gAyanI pavitratA - bIjI paNa eka sAmAjika bAbatamAM A nAga yugamAM eka no moTo pheraphAra thayo che. gupta lekhomAM gAyo tathA AkhalA pavitra prANI jAhera thaelAM che ane temane mAravAnI mane che. A mAnyatA ghaNuM karIne nAga yugamAM UbhI thaI hatI. e bhArazivanuM pavitra ane pUjA karavA jevuM prANuM hatuM, kAraNa ke te temanA ISTa deva zaMkaranAM vAhana hatAM. kuzAno to gAya tathA AkhalAne mArI khAnArA loka hatA. paNa bhArazinI sattA sthapAtAM, AkhalA tathA gAthanA pavitrapaNAnI mAnyatA sArvatrika thaI gaI. - A badhI caco uparathI jaNAya che ke hAlanA hiMdutvano pAse
Page #297
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 288 hiMdustAnano prAcIna ItihAsa nAga mahArAjAoe nAMkhe, vAkATakoe tenI para hiMdutvanI ImArata UbhI karI ane gutoe te ImAratane bhavya ane suzobhita karI. "vAkATakaveza tukhAravaMza eTale ke kuzanavaMzanA aMtanI neMdha lIdhA pachI purANa turata ja "viMdhyo'nA vaMzano nirdeza kare che. te vaMzanA sthApanAranuM nAma purANo viMdhyazakti Ape che. viMdhyazaktino udaya varNavatAM purANo kahe che ke te kilakilA rAjAomAMthI Ubho thayo hato. have e vAta to cokkasa che ke kilakilA rAjA tarIke purANo jeno nirdeza kare che te vidizAnA nAgarAjAo hovA joIe. te samaye e rAjAo kilakilA joDe bahu AgaLapaDato saMbaMdha dharAvatA hatA ane vidizA vRSa' e nAmane badale teo "kilakilA vRSo'nA nAmathI oLakhAya che? bhAgavata paNa bhUtanaMdithI zarU thatA pAchaLathI thaelAM nAgarAjAone kilakilAnA rAjA kahe che. A uparathI eTaluM te siddha thAya che ke 'kilakilA nadI para athavA kilakilAnA pradezamAM "vAkATakavaMzano udaya thayo haze. Aja paNa pannA zaheranI pAse kilakilA' nAmanI eka nAnI nadI che. e uparathI jaNAya che ke ajayagaDha-panAnA vistAramAM eTale ke gaMja-nacenA jillAmAM e vAkATakavaMzano udaya thayo haze. jUnAmAM jUnA vAkATaka lekho Aja pradezamAMthI maLI AvelA che. vidizAnAganuM tathA pravIrakanuM varNana karatAM bhAgavata e tamAma rAjAonA samUhane kilakilAnA rAjA tarIke varNave che eTale ke vidizA athavA pUrva mALavA tathA kilakilAne te eka pradeza gaNe che. A uparathI vAkATakavaMzanuM mULa sthAna buMdelakhaMDa hatuM e vAtamAM to A badhAM pramANa ekamata thAya che. have e vaMzanuM nAma "vAkATaka' zA uparathI paDyuM te joIe. "vAkATaka' zabdano artha evo thAya ke "vAkATa'nA. tyAre e vAkATa te kaI jagA ocha rAjyanA sauthI uttaramAM AvelA pradezamAM ane jhAMsInA briTiza jillAnA ciragAmanI cha mAIla pUrve bAgATa' nAmanuM eka
Page #298
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pUravaNI 288 nAnuM gAma che. tenI pAse ja bioNra nAmanuM eka bIjuM nAnuM gAma che te uparathI e baMne gAma "birabAgATa" e nAme oLakhAya che. e eka moTuM ane prAcIna brAhmaNonI vastIvALuM gAma che. e gAma mULa droNAcAryanuM gAma hovAnuM manAya che. ema jaNAya che ke purANo jene vATakavaMzanA mULa sthApanAra AdyapuruSa tarIke varNave che te viMdhyazaktie potAnA gAmanA nAma uparathI pote sthApelA navA vaMzanuM nAma pADayuM haze. "vAkATako' brAhmaNa hatA tathA bhAradvAja getranA viSNuvRddha nAmanA peTA zetranA hatA. guru droNa paNa e ja bhAradvAja gotranA hatA. droNAcAryanA gAma tarIke prasiddha e gAmamAM tenI gauravAnvita praNAlI te samaya sudhI cAlu rahI hoya e banavAjoga che. viMdhyazakti, kilakilA rAjAomAMthI Ubho thayo e kathanane evo artha thAya ke zarUAtamAM te temanA khaMDiyA tarIke athavA temanA samavAya taMtranA eka pUrA pAkA sabhya tarIke teNe tenI kArakIrdi zarU karI haze. te samayanA rAjyabaMdhAraNamAM tenuM sthAna svataMtra rAjyakartAnuM nahi, paNa koI sarvoparI sattAnA tAbedAra ke khaMDiyA rAjAnuM haze, kAraNake "vAkATako'nAM rAjya dastAvejomAM tenuM nAma jovAmAM AvatuM nathI. te lekho svataMtra vAkATaka rAjAonA vaMzanI zarUAta tenA putra pravarasenathI kare che. mAtra ajaTAnI guphA naM. 16mAM eka zilAlekhamAM ApelI kSitIpAnupUrvamAM viMdhyazaktine "vAkATaka' vaMzanA sthApanAra tarIke varNavavAmAM Avyo che. te varNana parathI jaNAya che ke moTAM yuddhomAM jenuM baLa vadhatuM gayuM, tathA potAnA bAhu baLathI rAjya prApta karanAra tathA AkhI kArakIrdi daramiyAna aNizuddha brAhmaNa rahenAra A vidhyazakti zarUAtamAM kilakilA vRSane senApati haze. potAnA vaMzane teNe pitAnA gAmanuM nAma ApyuM te uparathI jaNAya che ke te mULe koI rAjavaMzano nahoto, paNa eka sAdhAraNa nAgarika hato. AMdhra tathA naiSadha-vidUra dezamAM teNe moTI chato karI hatI ema jaNAya che.
Page #299
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ hiMdustAnane prAcIna itihAsa vAkATako brAhmaNa hatA e to niHsaMdeha vAta che.viMdhyazaktine te khI rIte Dija kahevAmAM Avyo che. temanuM " viSyavRddha' gAtra mAtra brAhmaNomAM ja hoya che, ane Aje paNa e gotranA brAhmaNe mahArASTramAM che. vaLI A rAjAoe bRhaspati sAva yajJa karyA che ane e yajJo to mAtra brAhmaNo ja karI zake. vidhyazaktine putra pravarasena hatuM. sAmAnya lokomAM te tenA lokapriya nAma pravIrathI jANato hato. tenA samaya pahelAM pAMcaso varSa para keTalAka saikAthI baMdha paDI gaelI azvamedhanI prathA zuMga mahArAja puSyamitre tathA dakSiNApathanA samrA zrI sAtakarNI pahelAe cAlu karI hatI. te baMne mahArAjAoe babbe azvamedha karI "dirazvamedhayAjInuM prAcIna sanAtana samrATone apAtuM pada prApta karyuM hatuM. pravarasena to temanAthI paNa AgaLa vadhyo hato, teNe to cAra azvamedha yajJo karyA hatA. bhAraziva rAjAonI rItathI judA paDI teNe "samrATuM pada paNa dhAraNa karyuM hatuM. te e "samrA" padane pUre lAyaka hato, kAraNake AryAvarta uparAMta dakSiNApathanA moTA bhAgane, khAsa karIne tenA uttara bhAgane teNe pitAnI sattA nIce ANyo hato. maurya samrATonA samaya pachI pahelI ja vAra AvI mahAna kAryasiddhi karavAmAM AvI hatI. teNe cAra azvamedha karyA te uparathI evuM anumAna thaI zake che ke teno amala lAMbo hato. ane e vAta kharI che. tene putra gautamIputra tenI pachI gAdIe AvI zakyo nahi. tenA putra gautamIputranA nAma uparathI ja jaNAya che ke te brAhmaNIno putra hato. Ama chatAM paNa brAhmaNarAjA pravarasenano, tenI brAhmaNa patnIthI utpanna thaelo putra tamIputra, kSatriya bhAraziva rAjA bhavanAganI kuMvarI vere paraNyo hato. A lagnathI rUdrasena nAmano putra thayo hate. e rUdrasena pravarasenano patra ane bhAraziva mahArAja bhavanAgano dohitra thAya. e rUdrasenane putra pRthivIsana pahelo hato. te gAdIe Avyo tyAre "vAkATakI vaMzanAM 100varSa pUrAM thayAM hatAM. purANomAM ApelI hakIktane anusaratAM jaNAya che ke kAnA
Page #300
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pUravaNI patana pachI magadha AMdhonA hAthamAM gayuM. allAhabAda jillAmAM bhItAgAma AgaLanAM khodakAmamAM sAtavAhanonA sikkA jaDI AvelA che te uparathI upalI hakIkatanuM samarthana thAya che. paNa A sAtavAhano bhagadhamAM pacAsa varSathI vadhAre samaya nahi rahyA hoya. I. sa. 7pa8nI sAla dhAraNa karatA licchavIvaMzanA jayadeva bIjAnA nepAlamAMthI maLI AvelA eka zilAlekhamAM jaNAveluM che ke tenA pUrvaja jayadeva pahelAnI pahelAM 23 peDhIe tene pUrvaja supuSpalicchavI puSpapuramAM jo hato. jayadeva pahelAnA samaya I. sa. 330 thI 350no hato evI DaoN. phalITanI gaNatrI che. eka peDhInAM 15 varSa lekhe gaNatAM ra3 peDhInAM 345 varSa thAya, ane e hisAbe supuSpano janma IsvIsananA pahelA saikAmAM Ave. Ano artha e thAya ke e samayanA arasAmAM svataMtra rIte athavA sAtavAhana rAjAonI AjJAnusAra temaNe pATalIputrano kabajo lIdho hovo joIe. vaLI e arasAmAM uttara hiMdamAM kaDaphIsIsa tathA venakaDaphIsIsanA UtarI AvavAthI thaelA kSobhane kAraNe sAtavAhana rAjAo tyAM guMcAyA haze eTale ghaNAM varSathI jenI para dADha hatI te pATalIputrane kabajo meLavavAnI licchavIone bahu sArI taka maLI haze. paNa e ja sikAnA aMtamAM kaniSkanA subA vanaspAranI magadha paranI caDhAIne kAraNe temane pATalIputra choDavAnI pharaja paDI haze. A banAva pachI lagabhaga eka saikA bAda bhArazie gaMgAnI khINanA pradezane kuzAnanI sattAmAMthI cheDo, te samaye licchavIone pATalIputrano kabajo levAne potAne hakka che ema lAgyuM haze; paraMtu bhArazivoe pote jItelA mulakanI punarvyavasthA karI, te samaye magadha a-brAhmaNa licchavIonA hAthamAM nahi paNa eka vaidika kSatriya kulanA hAthamAM hovAnuM jaNAya che. "kaumudI-mahotsava' nAmanA te samayanA prasaMge varNavatA eka nATakamAM te kuTuMbane "magadha kuTuMba kaheluM che. ane samudragupta tene "koTa-kula" kaheluM che. A uparathI ema jaNAya che ke e kulanA sthApanAranuM nAma "keTa' haze. e koTanA vaMzanA samudraguptanA
Page #301
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 292 hiMdustAnane prAcIna ItihAsa samakAlInanuM nAma alAhabAdanA zilAlekhamAM naSTa thaeluM che, paNa temAM tene "koTa kulaja' kahevAmAM Avyo che. magadhanA e kuTuMbanA rAjAonA nAmane aMte "varmA pada lagADavAmAM AvatuM hatuM. "guNe Azare I.sa. ra75nA arasAmAM magadhamAM koIka sthaLe dekhA de che. pUNApleTa epigrAphiyA iMDikA. XVnA prabhAvatI guptane lekha jemAM pahelo gupta eka khaMDiyA rAjA tarIke Ubho thAya che. AthI upalA lekhamAM tene "adhirAja pada lagADavAmAM AvyuM che. pAchaLathI pahelAnA guNono saMbaMdha prayAga tathA ayodhyA sAthe jovAmAM Ave che e uparathI jaNAya che ke mahArAjA guptanI jAgIra prayAganI AsapAsa kAMI haze ema jaNAya che. teno putra ghaTotkaca hato. e ghaTotkacanA putre potAnA pUrvaja guptanA nAma uparathI potAnA vaMzane e nAma ApavAno AraMbha karyo. ghaTotkacanA te putranuM nAma caMdra hatuM. "kaumudI-mahotsavamAM ene enA prAkRta nAma "carDasenIthI uddezavAmAM Ave che. tenA vakhatamAM pATalIputramAM suMdaravarmA nAmano magadhakuLano rAjA rAjya karatA hatA. rAjA suMdaravarmA vRddha hato ane ni:saMtAna hovAthI teNe caMdrane dattaka lIdhe hato. pAchaLathI e vRddha rAjAne tenI eka nAnI rANathI putra thayo. dattaka putra hovA chatAM moTe hovAne kAraNe caMdra pitAnI jAtane magadhanI gAdIno vArasa gaNato hatA. magadha nagarInA duzmanarUpa gaNAtI licchavI jAtinI eka rAjakanyA jeDe caMdra lagna saMbaMdha bAMdhyo, ane temanI sahAyathI pATalIputrane ghero ghAlyo. Ane pariNAme thaelA yuddhamAM suMdaravarmA haNAyo, suMdaravarmAnA nimakahalAla maMtrIoe tenA putra kalyANavarmAne tenI dhAva joDe kiSkidhAnI TekarIomAM AvelA papAnagaramAM mokalI Apyo. vijayI caMdra eka navA rAjavaMzanI sthApanA karI. kaumudI-mahotsavanI kuddha thaelI lekhikA licchavIone mleccha kahe che ane caDDasenane halakI kAraskara' jAtine ane tethI rAjagAdI mATe nAlAyaka varNave che. ' rAjA caMdranI jAta halakI hatI, tathA magadhanA zatralicchavIonI
Page #302
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pUravaNI 293 madadathI teNe pATalIputra jItI lIdhuM hatuM; ane potAne dattaka lenAra pitAtulya suMdaravane ghAta karyo hato tethI tene loko pitRghAtI ane baLajabarIe pArakuM rAjya bathAvI pADanAra gaNatA hatA. vaLI teNe jenI joDe lagna karyA hatAM te kanyA magadhanI nahotI eTaluM ja nahi paNa hiMduonI cAra varNamAMnI nahotI. vaLI te praNAlIbaddha hiMdu zAsana paddhatine anusaravAmAM niSphaLa thayo hate. magadhanA loke jeDe tenuM valaNa kaDaka ane duzmanAvaTa bharyuM hatuM. pATalIputranA agragaNya nAgarikone teNe keda karyA hatA. AvI rIte licchavIonI sahAyathI pATalIputra kabaje karI magadhanI rAjyasattA pitAne hAtha karavAmAM teNe brAhmaNarAjA vAkATaka pravarasena pahelAnI sarvoparI sattAnI avagaNanA karI hatI. hiMduonA dharmazAstramAM baMdhAraNano eka evo kAyado che ke pitRghAtI athavA julamI rAjAno prajAe nAza karavo ghaTe. A kAyadAne anusarI lokee mAMhomAMhe masalata karI baLavo karyo, paMpAsara gaelA kalyANavarmAne bolAvI lIdho ane teno abhiSeka karyo. caMdragupta pahelAnA licchavInA nAmavALA sikkA I.sa. 320 mAM pADelA che. e uparathI ema jaNAya che ke teNe e arasAmAM pATalIputrane kabaje karyo haze. paMpAnagaramAM salAmatI mATe mokalI devAmAM Avelo kumAra kalyANavarmA Azare pAMceka varSane haze. tene bolAvI magadhanI gAdI para tene abhiSeka karyo tyAre te abhiSekane yogya vayano eTale 25 varSane thayo haze. A uparathI ema jaNAya che ke caMdragupta pATalIputrano kabaje karyo tyAra pachI lagabhaga 20 varSe eTale ke Azare I.sa. 340mAM A banAva banyo haze. caMdragupta pahelAnA licchavInA nAmavALA sikkA nava vAra paDAyA lAge che e uparathI ema jaNAya ke tema thatAM lagabhaga vIsa varSa thayAM haze. Ama A baMne vAtano meLa bese che. "kaumudI-mahotsava" temaja samudraguptano lekha e baMne uparathI eTaluM to siddha thAya che ke samudraguptanA amala pahelAM tenA guptavaMzane pATalIputra choDavAnI pharaja paDI haze. samudraguptanA "vyAdhra'
Page #303
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 294 hiMdustAnanA prAcIna itihAsa chApavALA sikkA caMdragupta pahelAnA sikkAo joDe kadI jovAmAM AvatA nathI te uparathI paNa upalI hakIkatane TekA maLe che. e gALAmAM samudragupta eka sAdhAraNa rAjA tarIke sAketamAM athavA tA kAzI ane sAketa vacce kAI sthaLe rahI rAjya karatA haze. enA e pahelAnA sikkAenI AgalI bAju mAtra 'rAjA samudragupta' eTaluM ja lakhANa ane pAchalI bAju zizumAra para UbhelAM gaMgAjI levAmAM Ave che. gaMgA ane yamunA e vAkATakAnAM mudrAcihna hatAM. bhAraziva rAjAe tathA pravarasenanA sikkAo upara gaMgAjInuM citra jovAmAM Ave che. vAkATakAnA mAMDalika tarIke samudragupte e mudrAcihna lIdheluM heAya evA saMbhava che. A badhI hakIkata uparathI jaNAya che ke caMdragupta pahelAnA udaya vakhate magadhamAM rAjya karatuM kuTuMba, bhAraziyAnA sAmrAjyanA sabhya rUpa haze. te Azare I.sa. 250nA arasAmAM hayAtImAM AvyuM haze ane caMdragupta pahelAe licchavIenI madadathI tenA hAthamAMthI pATalIputra paDAvI lai bhArazivAnA AdhipatyanI teNe avagaNanA karI haze. A banAva pravarasena pahelAnA samayamAM thayA haze. pravarasena pahelAnA prAbalyanA kAraNe caMdragupta pahelAnI mahatvAkAMkSA bahu maryAdita thai gai hatI eTaluMja nahi, paNa vAkATaka rAjyanA paMpAnagaramAM bALa rAjA kalyANavarmAe Azraya lIdhA hatA ane tenIja madadathI te gAdIe AvI gayA hatA ane caMdragupta pahelAne pATalIputra cheDavAnI karaja pADavAmAM AvI hatI. kalyANavarmA i.sa. 340nA arasAmAM magadhanI gAdIe AvyA tyAra pachI cAreka varSamAM pravarasena pahelAnuM maraNa thayuM. samudragupta mATe e uttama taka hatI. tenA pitAnI siddha thavA nahi pAmelI AryAvartanA mahArAjAdhirAja thavAnI saMdhi prApta thaelI tene lAgI, ane magadhanI gAdI teNe pAchI meLavI. vAkATaka tathA bhAraziyAnI ekatra gAdIe AvelA rUdrasena tathA tenI kumake AvelA gaNarAjAone yuddhamAM harAvI teNe AryAvartamAM peAtAnI sattAne sarvoparI sthApI. tenA pitA caMdragupta pahelAne harAvI pATalIputramAMthI
Page #304
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pUravaNI 205 hAMkI kADhavAmAM Avyo te arasAmAM jenI madadathI teNe magadhanI gAdI meLavI hatI te licchavI jAtiono parAjaya pravarasenane hAthe thaelo haze, ane samudragupta samrA thayo te pahelAM licchavI jAtinuM prAbalya tUTI gayuM haze, kAraNake caMdragupta pahelAne pATalIputra chevAnI pharaja paDI tyAra pachInA gALAmAM samudragupta pADelA sikkAomAM licchavInuM nAma ke vyAghArUDha devInuM temanuM nizAna jovAmAM AvatuM nathI. I.sa. 330 thI 350nA gALAmAM licchavIoe nepAlamAM sthAnAMtara karI tyAM rAjavaMza sthApyo e to nakkI ja che. .. Azare i.sa. 344mAM pravarasena pahelAnuM maraNa thatAM teno patra ane nAgarAjA bhavanAgano daihitra rUdrasena gAdIe Avyo. A arasAmAM samudragupta kauzAMbI AgaLa thaelA eka jabarA yuddhamAM azruta, nAgasena tathA gaNapatinAga e traNa rAjAone hAra ApI. kauzAMbInA vijayasthaMbha paranI prazasti uparathI A vAta jAhera thAya che. ema jaNAya che ke teNe prathama pATalIputra para humalo karyo. bahu sahelAIthI e zahera tene hAtha gayuM tathA teno "koTakulano rAjA keda pakaDAyo. baLavAna nAga yoddhA gaNapatinAganI saradArI nIce, ayyata tathA nAgasena ane bIjA rAjAone allAhabAda pAse samudragupta sajjaDa hAra ApI haze. mathurAnA rAjA kIrtisena je magadhanA kalyANavarmAno sasaro thato hato teno putra nAgasena haze ema jaNAya che. azrutanaMdi ahicchatramAM rAjya karato haze, kAraNake te sthaLethI tenA sikakA maLI Ave che. gaNapatinAgane dhArAdhIza kahelo che eTale te mALavAno rAjA haze ane dhAra tathA padmAvatI evI enI be rAjyadhAnIo haze. mathurA, ahicchatra tathA padmAvatIthI magadharAjanI kumake javA, nIkaLanArI senAo kudaratI rIte kauzAMbI AgaLa ja ekaThI thAya e dekhItuM ja che. A yuddhane pariNAme gaMgAnI khINane moTo bhAga samudraguptane hAtha gayo, ayodhyA to tenuM mathaka hatuM ja; eTale e pAyAthI enuM rAjya uttare haradvAra tathA zivAlika pahADa sudhI vistaratuM hatuM
Page #305
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 296 hiMdustAnano prAcIna itihAsa ane pUrvamAM allAhabAdathI AkhA baMgALA para nahi to bhAgalapura sudhI te te vIstareluM hatuM ja. yamunAnI khINamAM pitAnI sattA jamAvavAnuM te samaye mekupha rAkhI samudragupta magadha dezamAM potAnI sattA jamAvI ane pachI vAkATaka mahArAjyanA agni khUNAmAM AvelA pradeza para humalo karavAno nirdhAra karyo. vAkATaka sAmrAjyano e bhAga, temanA pATanagarathI bahu dUra hato, jyAre samudraguptane choTAnAgapura raste tyAM pahoMcavAnuM aMtara eTaluM badhuM moTuM nahotuM vAkATake emanAM A kesala-mekalA prAMto para dUra madhya hidamAM rahyA rahyA rAjya karatA hatA eTale choTAnAgapura raste jaI e be prAMta tathA AMdhra para humalo karI te temane taddana pAMgaLA karI de ema hatuM. AryAvartanI pahelI chata pachI vAkATaka sattAne A rIte phaTako mAravAnI nIti lazkarI daSTie kevaLa jarUrI hatI. gaNapatinAga, nAgasena tathA acuta vagere rAjAoe khamelI hAranuM vera levA AMdhramAMthI vAkATakanI eka choTI zAkhA tarIke rAjya karatA pallava rAjAo bihAra para dhasI Ave ane buMdelakhaMDanI bAjuethI pravarasenanA putra rUdradeva tathA tenA mitra rAjAo dhasI Ave to samudragupta be dAvAnaLanI vacce sapaDAya ema hatuM. Ama hovAthI kauzAMbInA yuddha pachI te choTAnAgapura raste saMbhalapura tathA bastAra thaIveMgI pradezamAM dAkhala thaI kelAra sarovara AgaLa pahoMcI gayo. tyAM ekaThA thaelA pallava tathA bIjA rAjAone teNe nirNayAtmaka hAra ApI. yuddha pachI udAra vartAvathI e pallava rAjAone potAnA pakSamAM laI te pAcho bihAra AvI pahoMcyo ane tyAMthI Akhare buMdelakhaMDa para caDhAI karI vAkATaka rAjyasattAne tenA pitAnA sthAnamAM jaI teNe toDI. rUdradeva tathA tenA mitra rAjAo joDenuM yuddha erana AgaLa thayuM haze; kAraNake kudaratI rIte te pradezamAM te raNabhUmi thavA lAyaka che. e yuddhamAM rUdradeva mAryo gayo. te maraNa pAmatAM vAkATaka tathA bhArazivoe jamAvelI sAmrAjya sattAno vArasa samudragupta thayo. Ama vAkATake sarvoparI sattAdhIzo maTI gupta sattAnA mAMDaliko
Page #306
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pUravaNI 27 thai rahyA chatAM paNa bIjA mAMDalika rAjAe karatAM temanAM sthAna ane sattA vadhAre mahattvanAM gaNAtAM rahyAM. vijayI samudragupta, temane jItyA kharA, paNa temane taddana ukheDI nAkhI temanAM mulakane peAtAnA mulakamAM bheLavI na detAM, temane temanA jUnA mulakamAM kAyama rAkhyA. peAtAnuM Adhipatya svIkAratA mAMDaliko tarIke A samaya pachInI guptavaMzanI AkhI kArakIrdimAM e jUnA sattAdhIza vAkATako bahu AgaLapaDatuM ane agatyanuM sthAna bhAgavatA rahe che, chatAM e samayathI svataMtra ane svAdhIna sAmrAjyasattA bhAgavatuM vAkaTaka kuLa tA pUrUM ja thayuM gaNI zakAya. A kAraNe ja purANA rUdradevanA maraNa vakhate lagabhaga se| varSa sudhI AyuvartamAM samrATsattA bhogavatA vAkATaka vaMzanI vaMzAvaLI saMkelI le che, ane purANeAnI prathAne anusarI guptavaMzanA mAMDalikanI sthitine pAmelA e vaMzanA rAjAenAM nAma tathA amalanA avidha ApavAnuM baMdha kare che. Azare i.sa. 238 thI i.sa. 243 nA arasAmAM sAtavAhanAne tathA Azare i.sa. 243 ke 247mAM temanA samakAlIna muDa-tukhAra eTaleke kuzAnAne amalanA ahevAla baMdha karI purANA viMdhyaka pradezamAM vidhyazaktinA udayanI vAta zarU kare che, A hakIkata jotAM viMdhyazaktinA udayanA samaya Azare I.sa. 248nA lekhI zakAya. tyAra bAda purANe| tathA zilAlekha ane sikkAonA purAvAnA upayAga karatAM vidhyazaktie sthApelA e navA vAkATakavaMzanI vaMzAvaLI nIce mujaba UbhI karI zakAya che: = 1 vidhyazakti 2 pravesena 1 lA 3 rUdrasena 1 lA A vakhate svataMtra ane svAdhIna sattA bhAgavatA vAkATakavaMzanA aMta AvyeA. have pachInA rAjA guptavaMzanA khaMDiyA hatA. 4 pRthivIsena 1 leA I.sa. 248 thI 284 I.sa 284 thI 344 Isa. 344 thI 348 I.sa. 348 thI 375
Page #307
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 298 hiMdustAnano prAcIna itihAsa 5 rUdrasena 2 je . Isa. 375 thI 395 6 prabhAvatI gupta pAlaka tarIke. divAkarasenanA pAlaka tarIke I.sa. 35 thI 405 dAmodarasena-pravarasena 2 jAnA pAlaka tarIke I.sa. 405 thI 15 7 dAmodarasena-pravarasena 2 je umaralAyaka thatAM. .. I sa. 415 thI 435 8 narendrasena ATha varSanI vaye . gAdIe Avyo. .sa. 435 thI 470 9 pRthivIsena 2 je I.sa. 470 thI 485 10 devasena (gAdItyAga karyo.) I.sa. 485 thI 490 11 harisena Isa. 490 thI pa0. Ama vAkATakavaMzanI kArakIrdinA traNa bhAga paDe ema che. paheloH sAmrAjya bhogavatA vAkATako Isa. 248 thI 348 sudhI. bIH guptavaMza daramiyAna temane mAMDalika thaI rahelA vAkATake I.sa. 348 thI 475 sudhI. trIjo guNonI pachI thaelA vAkATaka narendrasenathI harisenanA amala sudhIno. vAkATakoe karelI kAryasiddhi gaMgA tathA yamunAnI khINanA pavitra pradezamAMthI bhArazivoe paradharmI paradezIone hAMkI kADhyA hatA ane tema karI hiMdanI e be pavitra nadIone paradezIonA adhikAramAMthI choDAvI hatI e vAta kharI; paNa paradezI kuzAnone hiMdanI bahAra hAMkI kADhavAno yaza te zuravIra pravarasena pahelAne bhAgI jAya che. e pravarasena viMdhyazakti jevA mahAna yuddhavIrane putra hato eTaluM ja nahi, paNa jAte paNa eka mATe yuddhavIra hatA. tenA samayamAM kuzArAjA mAtra kAbulane ja rAjA thaI gayo. hiMdamAMthI tene paga nIkaLI gayo. I.sa. 240-45 sudhImAM tene gaMgA tathA yamunAnI aMtara vedinA pradezamAMthI nIkaLI javAnI pharaja
Page #308
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pUravaNI 99 paDI hatI, paNa te taddana hiMdanI bahAra nIkaLI gayA nahotA ema cInI pustakA uparathI jaNAya che. te pustakamAM evuM lakhANa che ke cInanA rAjAe hiMdanA muDarAjA para keTalAka dhAga meAkalyA hatA. vAkATaka sAmrAjyanA traNa meTA kALA hatA. bhAraziveAnA amalanAM chellAM cALIza varSAmAM pravasenane pitA viMdhyazakti temanAM yuddo laDanArA tathA bhAraziva sAmrAjyanuM nirmANa karanArA yuvIra hatA. tenAM utsAha ane Adarzone vArasAmAM meLavI pravarasene peAtAnA manamAM eka spaSTa rAjakIya Adarza kalpyA. tenA e Adarza hiMdabharamAM hiMdu sAmrAjya sthApavAnA tathA vaidika dharmane tenA mULanA pratiSThita pade mUkavAnA hatA. kuzAnAne hiMdu bahAra hAMkI kADhI hiMdabharamAM hiMdu sAmrAjya sthapAvavAnA tenA AdarzamAM teNe saphaLatA meLavI. J. Azare i.sa. 250nA arasAmAM hiMdanA sAhityanA kSetramAM saMskRta bhASA mATenA pakSapAtanI moTI hIlacAla zarU thatI tevAmAM Ave che. pacAsa varSamAM e hIlacAla bahu uMcI kakSAe pahoMcI jAya che ane tyAMthI gupto tene uMcakI lai ethI paNa AgaLa lai jAya che. I.sa. 340nA arasAmAM vAkATaMka samrATnA koi mAMDalikanA darabAramAM eka strI lekhikAe kaumudI-mahAtsava nAmaneA nATaka saMskRta bhASAmAM lakhelA che. emAM A sAhitya hIlacAlanuM citrapaTa ApaNI AgaLa rajU thAya che. te nATaka lakhanAra khAI kAvyanA viSayamAM bhAsa ke kAlidAsa jevI ja siddha hasta hatI. prAkRtanA jevI ja saMskRta tenI nitya vaparAzanI dharagaththu bhASA thai gai hatI. te samaye saMskRta rAjadarabAreAmAM sAmAnyarIte vaparAtI bhASA thaI hatI ema jaNAya che. vicAra| darzAvavAnI rIte tathA vANI barAbara pAkAM baMdhAI cUkyAM hatAM ane sarakAra darabAramAM saukAI lakhANa tathA vANIvyavahAra saMskRtamAM ja karatAM hatAM. pATanagaramAM athavA teA tenI pAsenAM sthAneAethI maLI AvatAM vahelAmAM vahelAM zilAlekhA paNu saMskRta bhASAmAM ja lakhelAM che. vAkATaka zilAlekhAmAM levAmAM AvatI peDhI darapeDhI cAlu
Page #309
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 300 hiMdustAnano prAcIna itihAsa thatI AvatI pAkI vaMzavarNananI zailI uparathI jaNAI Ave che ke pravarasena pahelAnA samayamAM te saMskRtamAM lekho tathA dastAvejo lakhavAnI zailI lAMbI vaparAzathI sthira thaI hatI. samudragupta tathA tenA anugAmIo e vAkATaka lekhana zailIne ja barAbara anusare che. kaumudI-mahatsava vAMcatAM jaNAya che ke A ja samayamAM sArIpeThe sAmAjika punarUjIvana paNa thayuM haze. varNAzrama vyavasthA pAchI sajIvana karavAmAM AvI. hiMduonI dharmacustatA pharI sajIvana thaI. kuzAnA amala daramiyAna hiMdusamAjamAM paDelA saDAone dhoI nAMkhavA vAkATakonA samayane hiMdusamAja khUba mathI rahyo hato. A hiMdutva zuddhinI hIlacAlane pravarasene khUba piSI eTaluM ja nahi, paNa bahu moTA pramANamAM pitAnA AkhA sAmrAjyamAM teno phelAvo karyo. e ja vAkATakanA samayamAM sthApatyamAM gaMgA ane yamanA rASTrIya usthAnanI saMjJArUpa banI gayAM. sAtavAhanonA samaya sudhInAM sthApatyanA pAThone samAveza karatA matsyapurANamAM ziva, viSNu ke bIjA devanAM maMdira para alaMkAra mATe gaMgA ke yamunAnI pratimAo mUkavAno kAMI ja IsAra nathI. kalAkRti tarIke gaMgA yamunAnI pratimAne sthAna apAyuM tenuM kAraNa enI pAchaLa rahelo rAjakIya artha athavA saMketa che. gaMgA tathA yamunAnI e pUjAmAM pharIvAra jyAM vaidika sanAtana dharma cAlu thayA e gaMgA tathA yamunAnI vaccenA AMtaravedI pradezanI paradezIenA hAthathI thaelI mUktinuM sUcana che. bhUmarA tathA nacanA AgaLanAM maMdiromAM e be nadIonI saMdaryabharI pratimAo nAga-vAkATaka saMskRtinA pratibiMba rUpa che. vAkATake kharekhara bahu sapramANa ane suDoLa AdamIo hatA. vAkATakanA amala nIce pratimAvidhAna tathA hubahu citravidhAna bahu cetanavaMtAM banyAM hatAM. ajaMTA temanA sIdhA amala nIce hatuM-jALIdAra bArI, gavAkSa-chAM, upasatA zikharano prakAra, guMcaLAvaLanA nAgano nAgapAsa; kotarakAma tathA alaMkAravALI bArasAkho, cokhaMDuM maMdira vagere erana, udayagiri, devagaDha tathA ajaMTAmAM pUrI
Page #310
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pUravaNI hA abhivRddhi pAmatI sthApatyanI vividha paddhationAM khIja nacanA AgaLanAM vAkATaka maMdirAmAM levAmAM Ave che. sikkAnI bAbatamAM paNa kuzAneAnA dekhAvaDA sikkA pADavAnI prathAnA tyAga karI temaNe pahelAMnI hiMdu DhabanA sikkA pADavAnuM zarUM karyuM. AthI ema nathI samajavAnuM ke kuzAneAnA jevA sikkA pADavAnI kaLA temanAmAM nahAtI; paNa dezanAM duzmana rUpa ane jene tee adharma mleccha gaNutA hatA tenA sikkAonuM anukaraNa karavAnA temane aNugA hatA. vAkATakAe peAtAnuM rAjyataMtra bhArazivA pAsethI lIdhuM hatuM ane AgaLa jatAM samudragupte e vAkATakonuM rAjyataMtra ja lIdhuM hatuM. e baMnee mULanA bhAraziveAnA rAjyataMtramAM keTalAka pheraphAra dAkhala karyAM hatA. vAkATakataMtramAM temanA sIdhA amala nIce eka mATuM madhyastha rAjya hatuM. temAM e pATanagarA rahetAM, tathA te uparAMta temanA hAtha nIce saMkhyAbaMdha paraMparAprApta subAgIri bhAgavatA subA hatA. A subAe moTe bhAge samrATnA sagA athavA lagnasaMbaMdhathI joDAelA sagA hatA. A uparAMta madhyastha ane sAmrAjyasattA bhagavatA rAjyanuM Adhipatya svIkAratAM svataMtra gaNarAjyAnuM maMDaLa paNa e taMtranA bhAga rUpa hatuM. bhArizaveAnA samayamAM madhyastha rAjya ane gaNarAjya maMDaLa e che sarakhI kakSAnAM aMga hatAM jyAre vAkATakAnA samayamAM madhyastha rAjya e sauthI vadhAre agatyanuM ane AgaLapaDatuM aMga banI gayuM hatuM. vAkATakA dharme custa zaiva hatA. rUdrasena khIjAnA amala daramiyAna tenI patnI prabhAvatI gupta tathA tenA sasarAnA prabhAva nIce eka peDhI sudhI vaiSNava dharma cAlye, paNa caMdragupta bIjAnI asara dUra thatAM, rAjakuTuMbamAM vaLI pAcheA mULanA ja razaivadharma cAlu thayeA. vAkATaka samayanAM maMdirAnAM khaMDiyerA spaSTarIte zivanA saMhAraka rUpanAM che. nAga-vAkATakonuM viziSTa lakSaNa temanI zivabhakti che jyAre guptonuM viziSTa lakSaNa temanI viSNubhakti che.
Page #311
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
Page #312
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
_